← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 論三位一體
諾瓦提安
論三位一體 第 1 章
拉丁文原文.226 節.部分字詞可點開查義
1:1
I. 1. Regula exigit ueritatis ut primo omnium credamus in Deum Patrem et Dominum omnipotentem, id est rerum omnium perfectissimum conditorem, qui caelum alta sublimitate suspenderit, terram deiecta mole solidauerit, maria soluto liquore diffuderit et haec omnia propriis et condignis instrumentis et ornata et plena digesserit. 2. Nam et in solidamento caeli luciferos solis ortus excitauit, lunae candentem globum ad solacium noctis mensurnis incrementis orbis impleuit, astrorum etiam radios uariis fulgoribus micantis lucis accendit et haec omnia legitimis meatibus circumire totum mundi ambitum uoluit, humano generi dies, menses, annos, signa, tempora utilitatesque factura. 3.
一、1. 真理的準則要求我們首先應信入神,全能的父和主,就是萬物最完美的創造者,祂以崇高的高度懸掛諸天,以下置的塊體穩固大地,以流動的水鋪展諸海,又以各自合宜的器具將這一切既裝飾又充滿地安排妥當。2. 因為祂既在天的穹蒼中興起發光太陽的升起,又以月份的盈虧充滿月亮潔白的球體,作黑夜的安慰;祂也以閃爍之光各樣的光輝點燃眾星的光芒,並定意叫這一切按其合法的軌道環行全世界的範圍,為人類造成日、月、年、記號、節令和諸般有益之物。3.
I. 1. The rule of truth requires that, first of all, we believe in God the Father and Lord almighty—that is, the most perfect Maker of all things—who suspended the heaven in lofty height, made firm the earth with its mass set below, spread out the seas with their fluid loosed, and arranged all these things, both adorned and filled, with their own fitting instruments. 2. For both in the firmament of heaven He stirred up the light-bearing risings of the sun, and filled the gleaming orb of the moon, with its monthly increases, as a solace for the night; the rays of the stars, too, He kindled with the varied splendors of glittering light, and He willed that all these should go around the whole circuit of the world by their lawful courses, to make for the human race days, months, years, signs, seasons, and useful things. 3.
1:2
In terris quoque altissimos montes in uerticem sustulit, ualles in ima deiecit, campos aequaliter strauit, animalium greges ad uarias hominum seruitutes utiliter instituit. 4. Siluarum quoque robora humanis usibus profutura solidauit, fruges in cibum elicuit, fontium ora reserauit et lapsuris fluminibus infudit. 5. Post quae ne non etiam ipsis quoque deliciis procurasset oculorum, uariis florum coloribus ad uoluptatem spectantium cuncta uestiuit. 6. In ipso quoque mari, quamuis esset et magnitudine et utilitate mirabile, multimoda animalia, nunc mediocris, nunc uasti corporis finxit, ingenium artificis de institutionis uarietate testantia. 7.
在地上祂也將至高的山峰升起到頂,將山谷投入深處,平鋪了平原,又有益地設立各樣的牲畜群,供人各種的役使。4. 祂也使森林堅實的木材成為有益於人之用,引出糧食作食物,開啟泉源的口,注入那將流下的江河。5. 此後,惟恐祂未曾也為眼目的賞心而預備,便用各樣花朵的顏色裝飾萬物,使觀看的人得享喜悅。6. 就是在海中,雖然它在浩大與有用上都奇妙,祂也造了種類繁多的活物,有時是中等的,有時是龐大的身軀,藉著創造的多樣見證那匠者的巧思。7.
Upon the lands also He raised the loftiest mountains to their peaks, cast down the valleys into the depths, spread out the plains evenly, and usefully established herds of animals for the various services of men. 4. The strong timbers of the forests, too, He made firm to be of profit for human uses, drew forth crops for food, unsealed the mouths of springs, and poured them into rivers that would flow down. 5. After which, lest He should not have provided also for the very delights of the eyes, He clothed all things with the varied colors of flowers for the pleasure of those who behold them. 6. In the very sea also, though it was wonderful both in magnitude and usefulness, He fashioned manifold animals, now of moderate, now of vast body, bearing witness to the genius of the Artificer by the variety of His creation. 7.
1:3
Quibus non contentus, ne forte fremitus et cursus aquarum cum dispendio possessoris humani alienum occuparet elementum, fines litoribus inclusit, quo cum fremens fluctus et ex alto sinu spumans unda uenisset, rursum in se rediret nec terminos concessos excederet seruans iura praescripta, ut diuinas leges tanto magis homo custodiret, quanto illas etiam elementa seruassent. 8. Post quae hominem quoque mundo praeposuit, et quidem ad imaginem Dei factum, cui mentem et rationem indidit et prudentiam, ut Deum posset imitari, cuius etsi corporis terrena primordia, caelestis tamen et diuini halitus inspirata substantia. 9. Quae cum omnia in seruitutem illi dedisset, solum liberum esse uoluit.
祂不以此為足,惟恐水的咆哮與奔流會損害人這擁有者、侵佔他者之元素,便將它圈在海岸的界限之內,使那咆哮的巨浪與從深處湧出泡沫的波濤來到時,重新回到自身,不越過所許可的疆界,遵守所定的律例—好叫人愈發謹守神聖的律法,正如連那些元素也曾謹守了它們。8. 此後祂又立人管理世界,人實在是照著神的形像被造的,祂將心思、理性和明智賦予他,使他能效法神—他身體的起初雖是屬地的,但他的本質卻是由屬天神聖的氣息所感而成的。9. 當祂把這一切都交付他役使時,祂卻定意惟有人應當是自由的。
Not content with these, lest perhaps the roaring and course of the waters should, to the loss of the human possessor, occupy an alien element, He enclosed it within the boundaries of the shores, so that when the roaring billow and the wave foaming from its deep bosom had come, it should return again into itself and not exceed the boundaries granted, keeping the laws prescribed—so that man might guard the divine laws all the more, in proportion as even the elements had kept them. 8. After which He set man also over the world, made indeed in the image of God, into whom He put mind and reason and prudence, so that he might be able to imitate God—whose bodily beginnings, though earthly, yet his substance was inspired by a heavenly and divine breath. 9. And when He had given all these things into servitude to him, He willed that he alone should be free.
1:4
Et ne in periculum caderet rursum soluta libertas, mandatum posuit, quo tamen non inesse malum in fructu arboris diceretur, sed futurum, si forte, ex uoluntate hominis de contemptu datae legis praemoneretur. 10. Nam et liber esse debuerat, ne incongruenter Dei imago seruiret, et lex addenda, ne usque ad contemptum dantis libertas effrenata prorumperet, ut et praemia condigna et merita poenarum consequenter exciperet, suum iam habens illud, quod motu mentis in alterutram partem agitare uoluisset. 11. Ex quo mortalitatis inuidia utique in ipsum redit, qui cum illam de oboedientia posset euadere, in eandem incurrit, dum ex consilio peruerso Deus esse festinat. 12.
惟恐這既被放開的自由再陷入危險,祂便設立了一條誡命,藉此並非宣告樹上的果子有惡,乃是說若人憑己意藐視所賜的律法,就將有惡—他預先得了警戒。10. 因為他必須是自由的,免得神的形像不合宜地作奴僕;又必須加上律法,免得放縱的自由甚至衝向藐視那賜予者的地步,好叫他能相應地領受合宜的賞賜與當受的刑罰,如今他已擁有那屬於自己的—就是他心思的活動所願朝向這方或那方而轉動的。11. 由此那致死的妒嫉的確歸回他自己身上,他本可藉順從躲避它,卻陷入其中,因他憑悖謬的謀算急於要作神。12.
And lest the freedom, once loosed, should fall again into peril, He set a commandment, by which it was not declared that there was evil in the fruit of the tree, but rather that there would be evil, if perchance, by the will of man, through contempt of the law given, he should be forewarned. 10. For he had to be free, lest the image of God should incongruously be a slave, and a law had to be added, lest unbridled liberty should break forth even unto contempt of the Giver, so that he might consequently receive both fitting rewards and the deserts of punishments, now having that as his own which by a movement of the mind he had willed to set in motion toward one part or the other. 11. From which the envy of mortality returns indeed upon himself, who, when he could have escaped it by obedience, ran into the same, while by perverse counsel he hastens to be God. 12.
1:5
Cuius tamen poenam nihilominus indulgenter temperauit, dum non tam ipse quam labores eius maledicuntur super terra. Nam et quod requiritur, non ex ignorantia uenit, sed spem hominis futurae in Christo et inuentionis et salutis ostendit; et quod ne de ligno arboris uitae contingat arcetur, non de inuidiae maligno liuore descendit, sed ne uiuens in aeternum, nisi peccata Christus ante donasset, circumferret secum in poenam sui semper immortale delictum. 13.
然而祂仍以寬容調和了他的刑罰,因為在地上受咒詛的,與其說是他本人,不如說是他的勞苦。因為連那受查究之事也並非出於無知,乃是顯明人將來的盼望,就是他在基督裡尋見與得救的盼望;至於他被攔阻不得觸著生命樹的木,這並非出於妒嫉惡毒的怨恨,乃是惟恐他永遠活著—若不是基督先賜下罪的赦免—便要永遠帶著一個不死的過犯,作他自己的刑罰。13.
Yet He nonetheless indulgently tempered his punishment, since not so much he himself as his labors are cursed upon the earth. For even that which is required does not come from ignorance, but shows the hope of man's future, both of his finding and of his salvation, in Christ; and that he is kept back from touching the wood of the tree of life does not descend from the malignant spite of envy, but lest, living forever—unless Christ had first granted pardon of sins—he should carry about with him forever, to his own punishment, an immortal transgression. 13.
1:6
Quamquam etiam superioribus, id est super ipsum quoque solidamentum partibus, quae non sunt hodie nostris contemplabiles oculis, angelos prius instituerit, spiritales uirtutes digesserit, thronos potestatesque praefecerit et alia multa caelorum immensa spatia et sacramentorum infinita opera condiderit, ut immensus hic licet mundus paene nouissimum magis Dei corporalium rerum appareat opus esse quam solum. 14. Nam neque quae infra terram iacent, neque ipsa sunt digestis et ordinatis potestatibus uacua —
雖然在那更高之處—就是在那穹蒼本身以上的部分,是今日我們眼目所不能凝視的—祂也首先設立了眾天使,安排了屬靈的能力,立了寶座和掌權的居首,又創立了諸天其他無數浩大的空間和奧祕無窮的作為,好叫這世界雖然浩大,卻顯為在物質之物中近乎是神最末後的作為,而非惟一的作為。14. 因為連那地以下的事物,也並非沒有被安排和有秩序的權能—
Although also in the higher regions—that is, in the parts above the very firmament itself, which are not today contemplable by our eyes—He first established the angels, arranged the spiritual powers, set thrones and powers in command, and founded many other immense spaces of the heavens and infinite works of mysteries, so that this world, though immense, might appear to be rather almost the very last work of God among corporeal things than the only one. 14. For neither are those things which lie beneath the earth empty of arranged and ordered powers—
1:7
locus enim est quo piorum animae impiorumque ducuntur futuri iudicii praeiudicia sentientes —, ut operum ipsius in omnibus partibus redundantes magnitudines non intra mundi huius capacissimos licet, ut diximus, sinus conclusas uideremus, sed etiam infra ipsius mundi et profunda et altitudines cogitare possemus et sic considerata operum magnitudine tantae molis digne mirari possemus artificem. II. 1.
因為有一個地方,敬虔人和不敬虔人的魂被帶到那裡,預嘗將來審判的滋味—好叫我們得見祂作為滿溢的偉大,在其各部分之中,並非如我們所說的,被圈在這世界縱然極寬廣的內室之中,乃是也能思想這世界本身以下的深處與高處;如此,既思想了這樣大塊之作為的偉大,我們便可配得稱奇那匠者。二、1.
for there is a place to which the souls of the pious and of the impious are led, perceiving the foretastes of the future judgment—so that we might see the overflowing greatnesses of His works in all their parts, not enclosed within this world's recesses, however most capacious, as we have said, but might also be able to consider both the depths and the heights beneath this world itself; and thus, having contemplated the greatness of the works of so great a mass, we might worthily admire the Artificer. II. 1.
1:8
Super quae omnia ipse continens cuncta, nihil extra se uacuum deserens, nulli deo superiori, ut quidam putant, locum reliquit, quandoquidem ipse uniuersa sinu perfectae magnitudinis et potestatis incluserit, intentus semper operi suo et uadens per omnia et mouens cuncta et uiuificans uniuersa et conspiciens tota et in concordiam elementorum omnium discordantes materias sic connectens, ut ex disparibus elementis ita sit unus mundus ista coagmentata conspiratione solidatus, ut nulla ui dissolui possit, nisi cum illum solus ipse qui fecit ad maiora alia praestanda nobis solui iusserit. 2.
在這一切之上,祂自己包羅萬有,在自身之外不留任何虛空,正如有些人所臆想的,並未給一位更高的神留下地步,因為祂自己已將宇宙圈在祂完全偉大與權能的懷中,永遠專注於自己的工作,貫穿萬物,運行萬有,賜生命給宇宙,鑒察全體,又如此將紛爭的物質聯結成眾元素的諧和,以致從不齊的元素中得有一個世界,藉這配合的協調而堅固,使它不能被任何力量消解,除非那獨自造它的祂吩咐它消解,為要把其他更大的事物賜給我們。2.
Above all these, He Himself, containing all things, leaving nothing empty outside Himself, has left no place for a superior god—as some suppose—since He Himself has enclosed the universe in the bosom of His perfect greatness and power, ever intent upon His own work, and passing through all things, and moving all, and giving life to the universe, and beholding the whole, and so connecting together the discordant materials into the concord of all the elements, that out of unequal elements there might be one world, made solid by this fitted-together harmony, so that it cannot be dissolved by any force, except when He alone who made it shall command it to be dissolved, for the bestowing of other greater things upon us. 2.
1:9
Hunc enim legimus omnia continere et ideo nihil extra ipsum esse potuisse, quippe cum originem omnino non habeat, consequenter nec exitum sentiat, nisi forte, quod absit, aliquando esse coeperit nec super omnia sit, sed dum post aliquid esse coeperit, infra id sit quod ante ipsum fuerit, minor inuentus potestate, dum posterior denotatur etiam ipso tempore. 3. Ob hanc ergo causam semper immensus, quia nihil illo maius est, semper aeternus, quia nihil illo antiquius. Id enim quod sine origine est, praecedi a nullo potest, dum non habet tempus. Ideo immortalis, non deficiens in consummationis exitu.
因為我們讀到祂包羅萬有,因此沒有甚麼能在祂之外,既然祂全然沒有起源,相應地也不覺有結局—除非或許(願這事遠離)祂曾在某時開始存在,而非在萬有之上,乃是在某物之後纔開始存在,便落在那先於祂者之下,在權能上被見為較小,因祂連在時間本身上也被標誌為較後。3. 因此緣故,祂便永遠是無量的,因為沒有比祂更大的;永遠是永恆的,因為沒有比祂更古的。因為那無起源的,不能被任何事物所先,既然它沒有時間。所以祂是不死的,不在任何終局的完成中衰減。
For we read that He contains all things, and therefore that nothing could have been outside Him, seeing that He has no origin at all, and consequently feels no end—unless perhaps, which be far from it, He had at some time begun to be, and were not above all things, but, having begun to be after something, were beneath that which had been before Him, found lesser in power, while He is denoted as later even in time itself. 3. For this cause, therefore, He is ever immeasurable, because nothing is greater than He; ever eternal, because nothing is more ancient than He. For that which is without origin can be preceded by nothing, since it has no time. Therefore He is immortal, not failing in the end of a consummation.
1:10
Et quoniam sine lege est quicquid sine origine est, modum temporis excludit, dum se debitorem nemini sentit. 4. De hoc ergo ac de eis quae sunt ipsius et in eo sunt nec mens hominis quae sint, quanta sint et qualia sint digne concipere potest nec eloquentia sermonis humani aequabilem maiestati eius uirtutem sermonis expromit. 5. Ad cogitandam enim et ad eloquendam illius maiestatem et eloquentia omnis merito muta est et mens omnis exigua est. Maior est enim mente ipsa nec cogitari possit quantus sit, ne si potuerit cogitari, mente humana minor sit qua concipi possit.
既然凡無起源的也是無律的,祂就排除了時間的度量,因祂覺得自己不虧欠任何人。4. 因此,論到祂,並論到那屬於祂、在祂裡面的事物,人的心思既不能配得領會它們是甚麼、有多大、是何等樣的,人言語的口才也不能發出與祂威嚴相稱的言說之力。5. 因為要領會並言述祂的威嚴,一切口才理當緘默,一切心思都顯太小。因為祂比心思本身更大,也無法被領會祂有多大;免得祂若能被領會,就比那能掌握祂的人之心思更小了。
And since whatever is without origin is without law, He excludes the measure of time, since He feels Himself a debtor to no one. 4. Concerning Him, therefore, and concerning those things which are His and are in Him, neither can the mind of man worthily conceive what they are, how great they are, and of what kind they are, nor can the eloquence of human speech bring forth a power of speech equal to His majesty. 5. For to conceive and to utter His majesty, all eloquence is deservedly mute, and every mind is too small. For He is greater than the mind itself, nor could it be conceived how great He is; lest, if He could be conceived, He should be lesser than the human mind by which He might be grasped.
1:11
Maior est quoque omni sermone nec edici possit, ne si potuerit edici, humano sermone minor sit, quo cum edicitur et circumiri et colligi possit. 6. Quicquid enim de illo cogitatum fuerit, minus ipso erit; et quicquid enuntiatum fuerit, minus illo comparatum circum ipsum erit. Sentire enim illum taciti aliquatenus possumus; ut autem ipse est, sermone explicare non possumus. 7. Siue enim illum dixeris lucem, creaturam ipsius magis quam ipsum dixeris, ipsum non expresseris; siue illum dixeris uirtutem, potentiam ipsius magis quam ipsum dixeris et deprompseris; siue dixeris maiestatem, honorem ipsius magis quam illum ipsum descripseris. 8. Et quid per singula quaeque percurrens longum facio?
祂也超乎一切言語,無法被表述;縱然能被表述,祂就要次於人的言語,因為當祂被言語表述時,便能被它環繞並被它把握。六、凡對祂所思想的,都要小於祂自己;凡對祂所宣稱的,與祂相比,都要環繞於祂之外而不及祂。我們在靜默中尚能在某種程度上覺察祂;但祂本體究竟如何,我們卻無法用言語闡明。七、你若稱祂為光,你所說的乃是祂的受造之物而非祂自己,並未把祂自己表達出來;你若稱祂為能力,你所說所陳的乃是祂的權能而非祂自己;你若說威嚴,你所描述的乃是祂的尊榮而非祂自己。八、我又何必逐一細數,作這冗長的論說呢?
He is greater also than all speech, and cannot be uttered; indeed, were He able to be uttered, He would be inferior to human speech, by which, when He is uttered, He could be both encompassed and comprehended. 6. For whatever has been thought concerning Him will be less than Himself; and whatever has been expressed will, when compared with Him, fall short of Him. For we can in some measure perceive Him in silence; but to set forth in speech what He is in Himself we cannot. 7. For whether you call Him light, you have named His creature rather than Himself, and have not expressed Himself; or whether you call Him power, you have named and brought forth His might rather than Himself; or whether you say majesty, you have described His honour rather than Himself. 8. And why do I make a long discourse, running through each thing one by one?
1:12
Semel totum explicabo. Quicquid omnino de illo rettuleris, rem aliquam ipsius magis et uirtutem quam ipsum explicaueris. 9. Quid enim de eo condigne aut dicas aut sentias qui omnibus et sermonibus et sensibus maior est, nisi quod uno modo et hoc ipsum, quomodo possumus, quomodo capimus, quomodo intellegere licet, quid sit Deus, mente capiemus, si cogitauerimus id illum esse, quod quale et quantum sit non possit intellegi nec in ipsam quidem cogitationem possit uenire? 10.
讓我一次將全部說明。凡你對祂所提的一切,你所闡述的乃是屬祂的某種事物與某種能力,而非祂自己。九、對那超乎一切言語、一切感官的祂,你能說出或思想什麼配得上的呢?惟有這一件事,照著我們所能、所領會、所被許可去理解神的那唯一途徑:我們惟有以心思領會祂,乃是當我們思想祂為那「其性質與分量都不能被理解、甚至不能進入思想之中」的那一位。十、
Let me set forth the whole at once. Whatever you say of Him at all, you will be setting forth some thing belonging to Him and some power of His rather than Himself. 9. For what worthy thing can you either say or think of Him who is greater than all words and all senses, save only this very thing, in the one way by which we can, by which we grasp it, by which it is permitted to understand what God is—that we shall apprehend Him with the mind if we have considered Him to be that whose quality and quantity cannot be understood, nor can come even into thought itself? 10.
1:13
Nam si ad solis aspectum oculorum nostrorum acies hebetescit, ne orbem ipsum obtutus inspiciat obuiorum sibi superatus fulgore radiorum, hoc idem mentis acies patitur in cogitatione omni de Deo, et quanto ad considerandum Deum plus intenditur, tanto magis ipsa cogitationis suae luce caecatur. 11.
因為若在仰望太陽時,我們眼目的銳利就變得昏花,以致我們的目光被那迎面而來光線的燦爛所勝過,無法注視那日輪本身;那麼在一切關乎神的思想中,心思的銳利也照樣受此影響;而它越竭力去思想神,就越被它自己思想的光所遮蔽。十一、
For if at the sight of the sun the keenness of our eyes grows dim, so that our gaze, overcome by the brightness of the rays meeting it, cannot look upon the very orb, this same thing the keenness of the mind suffers in every thought concerning God; and the more it strains itself to consider God, the more it is blinded by the very light of its own thinking. 11.
1:14
Quid enim de eo, ut iterum repetam, condigne dicas, qui est sublimitate omni sublimior et altitudine omni altior et profundo omni profundior et omni luce lucidior et omni claritate clarior, omni splendore splendidior, omni robore robustior, omni uirtute uiritior, omni pulchritudine pulchrior, ueritate omni uerior et fortitudine omni fortior et maiestate omni maior et omni potentia potentior et omnibus diuitiis ditior, omni prudentia prudentior et omni benignitate benignior, omni bonitate melior, omni iustitia iustior, omni clementia clementior? 12.
再說一次,對那超乎一切崇高之上者,比一切高度更高、比一切深度更深、比一切光更明亮、比一切清晰更清晰、比一切光輝更輝煌、比一切剛強更剛強、比一切能力更有能力、比一切美麗更美麗、比一切真實更真實、比一切堅毅更堅毅、比一切威嚴更威嚴、比一切權能更有權能、比一切豐富更豐富、比一切智慧更明智、比一切慈愛更慈愛、比一切良善更美善、比一切公義更公義、比一切憐憫更有憐憫的祂,你能說出什麼配得上的呢?十二、
For what, to say it again, can you worthily say of Him who is loftier than all loftiness, higher than all height, deeper than every depth, brighter than every light, clearer than all clearness, more splendid than all splendour, stronger than all strength, mightier than all might, more beautiful than all beauty, truer than all truth, more steadfast than all fortitude, greater than all majesty, more powerful than all power, richer than all riches, more prudent than all prudence, kinder than all kindness, better than all goodness, more just than all justice, more merciful than all mercy? 12.
1:15
Minora enim sint necesse est omnium genera uirtutum eo ipso qui uirtutum omnium et Deus et parens est, ut uere dici possit id Deus esse quod eiusmodi est cui comparari nihil potest. Super omne est enim quod dici potest, mens est enim quaedam gignens et complens omnia, quae sine ullo aut initio aut termino temporis causas rerum naturaliter nexas ad utilitatem omnium summa et perfecta ratione moderetur. III. 1. Hunc igitur agnoscimus et scimus Deum, conditorem rerum omnium, Dominum propter potestatem, parentem propter institutionem, hunc, inquam, qui dixit, et facta sunt omnia, praecepit, et processerunt uniuersa, de quo scriptum est: Omnia in sapientia fecisti, de quo Moyses:
因為一切種類的美德都必然少於那身為一切美德之神與一切美德之源的祂,以致可以真實地說,這位乃是神,祂是這樣的一位,無物能與祂相比。因為祂超乎一切所能說的:祂乃是某種心思(Mind),生發並充滿萬有;祂沒有任何時間的起始或終結,以至高完全的理性,治理那些按本性彼此相連、為使萬有得益處的萬物之因。三、一、所以我們承認並認識這一位為神,萬物的創立者,因祂的權能稱為主,因祂的設立稱為源;我說,這一位說有就有,命立就立,論到祂經上記著:「祢以智慧造了萬物」;論到祂摩西說:
For all kinds of excellences must of necessity be less than He who is both the God and the parent of all excellences, so that it can truly be said that this is God which is of such a kind that nothing can be compared to it. For He is above all that can be said: He is a certain Mind, begetting and filling all things, which, without any beginning or end of time, governs by supreme and perfect reason the causes of things naturally bound together for the benefit of all. III. 1. This One, therefore, we acknowledge and know to be God, the founder of all things, Lord by reason of His power, parent by reason of His establishing; this One, I say, who spoke, and all things were made, who commanded, and all things came forth, of whom it is written: "Thou hast made all things in wisdom"; of whom Moses says:
1:16
Deus in caelo sursum et in terra deorsum, qui secundum Esaiam mensus est caelum palmo, terram pugillo, qui aspicit terram et facit eam tremere, qui continet gyrum terrae et eos qui habitant in ipso quasi locustae, qui expendit montes in pondere et nemora in statera, id est certo diuinae dispositionis examine, ac ne facile in ruinam procumberet magnitudo inaequaliter iacens, si non paribus fuisset librata ponderibus, onus hoc moderanter terrenae molis aequauit. 2. Qui dicit per prophetam:
「上天下地都有神」;按照以賽亞,祂用手虎口量諸天,用手掌量大地,祂觀看大地,使它震動,祂掌管大地的圓周,視其上的居民如蝗蟲,祂用秤稱諸山,用天平稱樹林——就是說,憑神安排之確定的衡量;又惟恐那不均衡擺放的龐然之體,若未以相等的重量持平,便容易傾覆,祂便以有度的掌控,使這地塊的重擔得以平衡。二、祂藉著先知說:
"God in heaven above and in earth beneath"; who, according to Isaiah, has measured the heaven with His span, the earth with His fist, who looks upon the earth and makes it tremble, who holds the circle of the earth and those who dwell in it as locusts, who weighs the mountains in a balance and the woods in a scale—that is, by the sure assize of the divine ordering; and lest the magnitude lying unevenly should easily fall into ruin, had it not been poised with equal weights, He balanced this burden of the earthen mass with measured control. 2. Who says through the prophet:
1:17
Ego Deus et non est praeter me, qui per eundem prophetam refert quoniam maiestatem meam non dabo alteri, ut omnes cum suis figmentis ethnicos excludat et haereticos, probans Deum non esse qui manu artificis factus sit nec eum qui ingenio haeretici fictus sit. Non est enim Deus cui ut sit quaerendus est artifex. 3. Quique adhuc adiecit per prophetam: Caelum mihi thronus est, terra autem scabellum pedum meorum: qualem mihi aedificabitis domum aut quis locus requiei meae?, ut ostendat quoniam multo magis illum templum non capit, quem mundus non capit. Et haec non ad sui iactantiam, sed ad nostri scientiam refert.
「我是神,在我以外並無別神」;祂藉著同一位先知說明:「我的威嚴我必不給別人」,為要將一切外邦人連同他們的虛妄之物,以及那些異端都排除在外,證明那由工匠之手所造的並非神,那由異端之巧思所捏造的也並非神。因為那需要工匠才能存在的,並非神。三、祂又藉著先知補充說:「天是我的座位,地是我的腳凳:你們要為我造何等的殿宇?哪裡是我安息的地方呢?」——為要顯明,連世界都容不下祂的這一位,殿宇就更加容不下了。祂宣告這些,不是為了自誇,乃是為了我們的認識。
"I am God, and there is none beside me"; who through the same prophet declares that "my majesty I will not give to another," so as to exclude all the heathen with their figments and the heretics, proving that He is not God who has been made by the hand of a craftsman, nor He who has been fashioned by the ingenuity of a heretic. For He is not God who needs a craftsman in order that He may exist. 3. And He further added through the prophet: "Heaven is my throne, and the earth is the footstool of my feet: what house will you build for me, or what is the place of my rest?"—to show that much more does no temple contain Him whom the world does not contain. And these things He declares not for the boasting of Himself, but for our knowledge.
1:18
Neque enim ipse a nobis desiderat magnitudinis gloriam, sed nobis uult religiosam, qua Pater, conferre sapientiam. 4. Quique praeterea ferinos nostros animos et de agresti immanitate tumidos et abruptos ad lenitatem trahere uolens dicit: Et super quem requiescet spiritus meus, nisi super humilem et quietum et trementem uerba mea?, ut Deum aliquatenus quantus sit possit agnoscere, dum illum per spiritum collatum discit timere. 5. Qui similiter adhuc magis in notitiam nostri uolens peruenire, ad culturam sui nostros excitans animos aiebat:
因為祂自己並不從我們求祂偉大的榮耀,乃是作為父,願將虔敬的智慧賜給我們。四、此外,祂願將我們那因野蠻凶暴而膨脹粗暴的狂野心靈引向溫柔,便說:「我的靈要安息在誰身上呢?豈不是那謙卑、安靜、因我言語而戰兢的人麼?」——使人在某種程度上能認識神是何等偉大,當他藉著所賜的靈學習敬畏祂。五、祂照樣更願進入我們的認識,激動我們的心靈來敬拜祂,便說:
For He Himself does not desire from us the glory of His greatness, but as a Father wills to confer upon us a devout wisdom. 4. And moreover, willing to draw our wild spirits—swollen and rough with savage fierceness—to gentleness, He says: "And upon whom shall my Spirit rest, save upon him who is humble and quiet and trembles at my words?"—that one may to some extent recognise how great God is, while he learns to fear Him through the Spirit bestowed. 5. Who likewise, willing still more to come into our knowledge, rousing our spirits to His worship, said:
1:19
Ego sum Dominus qui feci lucem et creaui tenebras, ut uicissitudinum istarum quibus noctes diesque moderantur non naturam nescio quam putaremus artificem, sed Deum agnosceremus potius, quod erat uerius, conditorem. 6. Quem quoniam obtutu oculorum uidere non possumus, de operum magnitudine et uirtute et maiestate condiscimus. Inuisibilia enim ipsius, inquit apostolus Paulus, a creatura mundi per ea quae facta sunt intellecta conspiciuntur, sempiterna quoque eius uirtus et diuinitas, ut animus humanus ex manifestis occulta condiscens de operum magnitudine quae uideret mentis oculis artificis magnitudinem cogitaret. 7. De quo idem apostolus:
「我是耶和華,造光的,又造暗的」,免得我們以為那治理晝夜更迭的,是某種我所不知的「自然」作為其工匠,乃要認祂為它們的創立者——這才更為真實。六、我們既不能用眼目的觀看見祂,便從祂工作的偉大、能力與威嚴來認識祂。使徒保羅說:「祂那看不見的事,自從造天地以來,藉著所造之物,就明明可知,連祂永遠的能力和神性也是如此」——好叫人的心思,從顯明的事學習隱藏的事,從所看見之工作的偉大,用心思的眼睛思想那匠者的偉大。七、論到祂,同一位使徒說:
"I am the Lord who made the light and created the darkness," so that we should not suppose some Nature, I know not what, to be the maker of those alternations by which night and day are governed, but should rather acknowledge God as their founder—which was truer. 6. Whom, since we cannot see with the gaze of the eyes, we learn to know from the greatness and power and majesty of His works. "For His invisible things," says the apostle Paul, "from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, His everlasting power also and Godhead"—so that the human mind, learning hidden things from manifest ones, might from the greatness of the works which it saw conceive with the eyes of the mind the greatness of the Craftsman. 7. Concerning whom the same apostle says:
1:20
Regi autem saeculorum immortali, inuisibili, soli Deo honor et gloria. Euasit enim oculorum contemplationem qui cogitationis uicit magnitudinem. Quoniam, inquit, ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia. Nam et imperio eius omnia, ut ex ipso sint, et uerbo eius digesta, ut per ipsum sint, et in iudicium eius recidunt uniuersa, ut dum in ipso expectant libertatem corruptione deposita, in ipsum uideantur esse reuocata. IV. 1. Quem solum merito bonum pronuntiat Dominus, cuius bonitatis totus testis est mundus, quem non instituisset, nisi bonus fuisset.
「但願尊貴榮耀歸與那不能朽壞、不能看見、永世的君王、獨一的神。」那勝過思想之偉大的,便逃脫了眼目的觀看。他說:「因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂。」因為萬有都憑祂的命令而存在,使它們本於祂;又藉祂的話被安排,使它們倚靠祂;萬有也都歸入祂的審判,以致它們在祂裡面等候得自由、脫去敗壞時,被看為歸回到祂裡面。四、一、惟有祂被主理當地稱為善,全世界都是祂良善的見證,這世界若非祂是善的,祂就不會設立它。
"Now to the King of the ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honour and glory." For He has escaped the contemplation of the eyes who has overcome the greatness of thought. "Because," he says, "of Him and through Him and in Him are all things." For all things are by His command, that they may be of Him, and ordered by His Word, that they may be through Him; and all things fall back into His judgment, so that while they await liberty in Him, corruption being laid aside, they may be seen to be recalled into Him. IV. 1. Whom alone the Lord deservedly pronounces good, of whose goodness the whole world is witness, which He would not have established had He not been good.
1:21
Nam si omnia bona ualde, consequenter ac merito et quae instituta sunt bona bonum institutorem probauerunt et quae a bono institutore sunt aliud quam bona esse non possunt, ex quo omne malum facessat a Deo. 2. Nec enim potest fieri ut sit initiator aut artifex ullius mali operis, qui nomen sibi perfecti uindicat et parentis et iudicis, maxime cum omnis mali operis uindex sit et iudex, quoniam et non aliunde occurrit homini malum, nisi a bono Deo recessisset. 3. Hoc autem ipsum in homine denotatur, non quia necesse fuit, sed quia ipse sic uoluit. Vnde manifeste et quid malum esset apparuit et, ne inuidia in Deo esse uideretur, a quo malum ortum esset, eluxit. 4.
因為若萬物甚好,那麼按理應當:所設立的既是好的,便證明它們的設立者是好的;那從良善設立者而來的,也不能是別的,乃是好的;由此一切惡都遠離神。二、因為那為自己取了完全者、源頭、審判者之名的,不可能是任何惡工的發起者或匠造者——尤其因為祂是一切惡工的伸冤者與審判者;因為惡臨到人,無非是出於他離棄了良善的神。三、而這在人身上之事被標明出來,不是因為它是必然的,乃是因為他自己如此選擇。由此便顯明了惡是什麼;又惟恐神彷彿有嫉妒,以致惡是從祂而生,便顯明出惡並非如此。四、
For if all things are very good, consequently and deservedly both the things that have been established, being good, have proved their Establisher good, and the things that are from a good Establisher cannot be other than good; whence all evil departs from God. 2. For it cannot come to pass that He should be the initiator or craftsman of any evil work who claims for Himself the name of the Perfect, and of Parent, and of Judge—especially since He is the avenger and judge of every evil work; for evil does not befall man from any other source than that he had withdrawn from the good God. 3. And this very thing is marked out in man, not because it was necessary, but because he himself so willed it. Whence it manifestly appeared both what evil was, and—lest there should seem to be envy in God from whom evil had arisen—it shone forth that it did not. 4.
1:22
Hic ergo semper sui est similis nec se umquam in aliquas formas uertit aut mutat, ne per immutationem etiam mortalis esse uideatur. Immutatio enim conuersionis portio cuiusdam comprehenditur mortis. Ideo nec adiectio in illo umquam ullius aut partis aut honoris accedit, ne quid umquam perfecto defuisse uideatur, nec detrimentum in eo aliquod agitur, ne gradus mortalitatis receptus esse uideatur, sed quod est, id semper est, et qui est, semper ipse est, et qualis est, semper talis est. 5. Nam et incrementa originem monstrant et detrimenta mortem atque interitum probant. Et ideo Ego, ait, sum Deus et non sum mutatus, statum suum tenens semper, dum id quod natum non est conuerti non potest. 6.
所以這一位永遠與祂自己一樣,從不將自己轉變或改變成任何形狀,免得祂藉著變化彷彿成為可朽壞的。因為變化被視為某種死亡的一部分。所以祂從不增添任何部分或任何尊榮,免得彷彿那完全者曾缺少什麼;祂裡面也不發生任何虧損,免得彷彿祂領受了某種可朽壞的程度;乃是祂是怎樣的,便永遠是怎樣;祂是誰,便永遠是祂自己;祂屬何種,便永遠屬那種。五、因為增長顯出有起始,虧損證明有死亡與毀滅。所以祂說:「我是神,並不改變」,永遠持守祂自己的狀態,因為那非受生的,便不能被轉變。六、
This One, therefore, is ever like Himself, and never turns or changes Himself into any forms, lest through change He should even seem to be mortal. For change is grasped as a portion of a kind of death. Therefore neither does any addition of any part or of any honour ever accrue to Him, lest anything should ever seem to have been wanting to the Perfect; nor is any diminution wrought in Him, lest a degree of mortality should seem to have been received; but what He is, that He always is; and who He is, He Himself always is; and of what kind He is, of such kind He always is. 5. For both increases show an origin, and diminutions prove death and destruction. And therefore He says, "I am God, and am not changed," holding His own state always, since that which is not born cannot be turned. 6.
1:23
Hoc enim in ipso, quicquid illud potest quod est Deus, semper sit necesse est, ut semper sit Deus, seruans sese uirtutibus suis. Et ideo dicit: Ego sum qui sum. Quod enim est, ideo hoc habet nomen, quoniam eandem semper sui obtinet qualitatem. Immutatio enim tollit illud nomen 'quod est'; quicquid enim aliquando uertitur, mortale ostenditur hoc ipso quod conuertitur. Desinit enim esse quod fuerat et incipit consequenter esse quod non erat. 7. Idcirco et merito in Deo manet semper status suus, dum sine detrimento commutationis semper sui et similis et aequalis est. Quod enim natum non est, nec mutari potest;
因為在祂裡面,凡那作為神所能有的,都必然永遠存在,使祂永遠是神,憑祂自己的美德保守自己。所以祂說:「我是自有永有的。」因為那「自有者」之所以有這名,乃因祂永遠持守自己同一的性質。因為變化奪去那「自有」之名;因為凡在任何時候被改變的,就因被改變這事實本身顯為可朽壞的。因為它不再是它先前所是的,便接著開始成為它先前所不是的。七、所以理當地,祂自己的狀態永遠存留於神,因為祂無變化之損,永遠與祂自己相同且相等。因為那非受生的,也不能被改變;
For in Him, whatever that can be which is God, must of necessity always be, so that He may always be God, preserving Himself by His own excellences. And therefore He says: "I am that I am." For that which IS therefore has this name, because it always retains the same quality of itself. For change takes away that name 'which is'; for whatever is at any time changed is shown to be mortal by this very fact, that it is changed. For it ceases to be what it was, and consequently begins to be what it was not. 7. Therefore, and deservedly, His own state always abides in God, since without the harm of change He is always both like and equal to Himself. For that which is not born cannot be changed either;
1:24
ea enim sola in conuersionem ueniunt, quaecumque fiunt uel quaecumque gignuntur, dum quae aliquando non fuerant discunt esse nascendo atque ideo nascendo conuerti. At enim illa quae nec natiuitatem habent nec artificem, excluserunt a se demutationem, dum in qua conuersionis causa est non habent originem. 8. Ideo et unus pronuntiatus est, dum parem non habet. Deus enim, quicquid esse potest quod Deus est, summum sit necesse est. Summum autem quicquid est, ita demum summum esse oportet, dum extra comparem est. Et ideo solum et unum sit necesse est, cui conferri nihil potest, dum parem non habet. 9. Quoniam nec duo infinita esse possunt, ut rerum dictat ipsa natura.
因為惟有那或被造或被生的事物,才會落入變化,既然那曾在某時不存在的事物,藉著受生而學習存在,所以藉著受生而被改變。但那既無誕生又無匠者的,便將任何更改從自己中排除了,既然它毫無起始,其中也就沒有變化的原由。八、所以祂被稱為「獨一」,既然祂沒有同等者。因為神,凡那作為神所能有的,必然是至高的。而凡至高的,惟有當它超乎任何同儕之上時,才終究是至高的。所以那無物能與之相比的,必然是獨一而唯一的,既然祂沒有同等者。九、因為照事物的本性所定,也不能有兩個無限者。
for those things alone come into change which either are made or are begotten, since the things which at some time had not been learn to be by being born, and therefore by being born are changed. But those things which have neither nativity nor a craftsman have excluded from themselves any alteration, since they have no origin in which there is a cause of change. 8. Therefore He has also been pronounced one, since He has no equal. For God, whatever that can be which is God, must of necessity be the highest. But whatever is highest must in this way at last be highest—when it is beyond a peer. And therefore it must of necessity be alone and one, to whom nothing can be compared, since He has no equal. 9. Since neither can there be two infinites, as the very nature of things dictates.
1:25
Infinitum est autem quicquid nec originem habet omnino nec finem. Excludit enim alterius initium, quicquid occupauerit totum. Quoniam si non omne id quod est quicquid est continet, dum intra id inuenitur quo continetur, minus inuentum eo quo continetur, Deus esse desierit, in alterius potestatem redactus, cuius magnitudine, qua minor, fuerit inclusus, et ideo quod continuit Deus potius esse iam coeperit. 10. Ex quo effectum est ut nec nomen Dei proprium possit edici, quoniam non possit nec concipi. Id enim nomine continetur, quicquid etiam ex naturae suae condicione comprehenditur. Nomen enim significantia est eius rei quae comprehendi potuit ex nomine.
凡既毫無起始又毫無終結的,便是無限。因為凡佔據了全體的,便排除別者的開端。因為若它不含括一切存在之物(無論那是什麼),而它自己卻被發現在那容納它者之內——被發現比那容納它者為小——那麼它就停止作神了,被歸入別者的權能之下,被那比它更大者以其偉大所圍住;如此一來,那容納祂者倒要開始作神了。十、由此便產生這結果:連神的本名都不能被表述,既然它連被構想都不能。因為凡能被名稱所含括的,乃是那也能憑其本性之條件被理解的。因為名稱乃是那能從名稱被理解之事物的表記。
Now infinite is whatever has neither origin at all nor end. For whatever has seized the whole excludes the beginning of another. Since, if it does not contain all that there is whatever it is, while it is found within that by which it is contained—being found less than that by which it is contained—it will have ceased to be God, being reduced into the power of another, by whose greatness, being less, it would have been enclosed; and therefore that which contained Him would rather have already begun to be God. 10. From which it has come about that not even the proper name of God can be uttered, since it cannot even be conceived. For that is contained by a name which is also comprehended by the condition of its own nature. For a name is the signification of that thing which could be comprehended from the name.
1:26
At quando id de quo agitur tale est, ut condigne nec ipsis intellectibus colligatur, quomodo appellationis digne uocabulo pronuntiabitur, quod dum extra intellectum est etiam supra appellationis significantiam sit necesse est? 11. Vt merito quando nomen suum Deus ex quibusdam rationibus et occasionibus adicit et praefert, non tam legitimam proprietatem appellationis sciamus esse depromptam quam significantiam quandam constitutam, ad quam dum homines decurrunt Dei misericordiam per ipsam impetrare posse uideantur. 12. Est ergo et immortalis et incorruptibilis nec detrimenta sentiens omnino nec finem.
但當我們所論的,是這樣的一位,以致連理智本身都無法配得地把握祂,那麼祂怎能被某稱呼的字眼配得地表述呢?既然祂既超乎理智,便必然也超乎任何稱呼的表記之上。十一、所以理當地,當神出於某些緣由與場合而增添並提出祂自己的名字時,我們當知道,所提出的與其說是名稱的合法本義,不如說是某種被立定的表記;人既向它求助,便似乎能藉它得著神的憐憫。十二、所以祂既是不死的,又是不能朽壞的,毫不感受虧損,也無終結。
But when that of which we treat is of such a kind that it cannot worthily be grasped even by the understandings themselves, how shall it be worthily uttered by the word of an appellation, since, while it is beyond understanding, it must of necessity be also above the signification of any appellation? 11. So that deservedly, when God adds and sets forth His own name from certain reasons and occasions, we should know that not so much a lawful propriety of appellation has been put forth, as a certain established signification, to which while men have recourse, they may seem able through it to obtain the mercy of God. 12. He is therefore both immortal and incorruptible, perceiving neither diminution at all nor end.
1:27
Nam et quia incorruptibilis, ideo et immortalis, et quia immortalis, utique et incorruptibilis, utroque inuicem sibi et in se connexione mutua perplexo et ad statum aeternitatis uicaria concatenatione producto et immortalitate de incorruptione descendente et incorruptione de immortalitate ueniente. V. 1. Cuius etiamsi iracundias legitimas et indignationes quasdam descriptas tenemus et odia relata cognoscimus, non tamen haec intellegimus ad humanorum relata esse exempla uitiorum. 2. Haec enim omnia etsi hominem possunt corrumpere, diuinam uim non possunt omnino uitiare. Passiones enim istae in hominibus merito esse dicentur, in Deo non merito iudicabuntur.
因為祂既是不能朽壞的,所以也是不死的;又因祂是不死的,便必定也是不能朽壞的——二者彼此並在自身之內以相互的連結交織,又藉著交替的串連被引入永恆的狀態,不死從不朽下降,不朽從不死而來。五、一、縱然我們讀到祂某些合法的怒氣與義憤的記載,也認識所記錄的某些憎惡,我們卻不將這些理解為指人類惡行的樣式。二、因為這一切雖能敗壞人,卻全然不能玷污神的能力。因為這些情感理當被說成存在於人中,在神裡面卻不理當被判為存在。
For because He is incorruptible, therefore He is also immortal; and because He is immortal, He is assuredly also incorruptible—both being mutually interlaced with each other and within themselves in a mutual connection, and brought forth into the state of eternity by an alternating concatenation, immortality descending from incorruption and incorruption coming from immortality. V. 1. And even if we hold described certain lawful angers and indignations of His, and learn of recorded hatreds, yet we do not understand these as referred to the patterns of human vices. 2. For although all these can corrupt man, they cannot at all vitiate the divine power. For these passions will deservedly be said to be in men, but in God they will not deservedly be judged to be.
1:28
Corrumpi enim per haec homo potest, quia corrumpi potest; corrumpi per haec Deus non potest, quia nec corrumpi potest. 3. Habent igitur ista uim suam quam exerceant, sed ubi praecedit passibilis materia, non ubi praecedit impassibilis substantia. 4. Nam et quod irascitur Deus, non ex uitio eius uenit, sed ad remedium nostri illud facit. Indulgens est enim etiam tunc cum minatur, dum per haec homines ad recta reuocantur. Nam quibus ad honestam uitam deest ratio, metus est necessarius, ut qui rationem reliquerunt uel terrore moueantur.
因為人能被這些事敗壞,乃因他能被敗壞;神不能被這些事敗壞,乃因祂連被敗壞都不能。三、所以這些事有它們所施展的自身之力,但這是在有可受影響之物質為先的地方,而非在有不可受影響之本體為先的地方。四、因為連神發怒這事,也不是出於祂的任何過失,乃是祂為我們的醫治而行。因為祂連在威嚇之時也是寬容的,既然藉這些手段,人得以被召回到正路。因為對那些缺乏理智以致無法度尊貴生活的人,懼怕是必要的,好使那些離棄理智的人至少被驚恐所感動。
For man can be corrupted by these things, because he can be corrupted; God cannot be corrupted by these things, because He cannot even be corrupted. 3. These things, therefore, have their own force which they exert, but where passible matter precedes, not where impassible substance precedes. 4. For even the fact that God is angry does not come from any fault of His, but He does it for our remedy. For He is indulgent even then when He threatens, since by these means men are recalled to right ways. For to those who lack reason for an honourable life, fear is necessary, so that those who have forsaken reason may at least be moved by terror.
1:29
Et ideo omnes istae uel iracundiae Dei uel odia uel quaecumque sunt huiusmodi, dum ad medicinam nostram proferuntur, ut res docet, ex consilio, non ex uitio uenerunt. 5. Nec ex fragilitate descendunt, propter quod etiam ad corrumpendum Deum ualere non possunt. Materiarum enim in nobis ex quibus sumus diuersitas ad iracundiae consueuit corrumpentem nos excitare discordiam, quae in Deo uel ex natura uel ex uitio non potest esse, dum non utique ex coagmentis corporalibus intellegitur esse constructus. 6. Est enim simplex et sine ulla corporea concretione, quicquid illud est totus quod se solus scit esse, quandoquidem spiritus sit dictus.
所以這一切,無論是神的怒氣、憎惡或諸如此類,既如事理所教導的,是為我們的醫治而發出,便是出於計謀,而非出於過失。五、它們也不是出於任何脆弱,因此它們連敗壞神的力量都沒有。因為我們裡面、構成我們之材料的歧異,慣於激起那敗壞我們的怒氣之亂;這在神裡面卻不可能出於本性或過失,既然祂絕不被理解為由身體的組合所構成。六、因為祂是單純的,沒有任何身體的凝結——無論祂全然是什麼,惟有祂自己知道自己是什麼——既然祂被稱為靈。
And therefore all these, whether the angers of God or hatreds or whatever things are of this sort, while they are brought forth for our healing, as the matter teaches, came from counsel, not from fault. 5. Nor do they descend from any frailty, on which account they cannot have force even to corrupt God. For the diversity of the materials in us, of which we are made, is wont to rouse up the corrupting discord of anger that corrupts us; which in God cannot exist either from nature or from fault, since He is by no means understood to have been constructed out of bodily compositions. 6. For He is simple and without any corporeal concretion—whatever that wholly is which He alone knows Himself to be—seeing that He has been called Spirit.
1:30
Et ideo haec quae in hominibus uitiosa sunt et corrumpentia, dum ex corporis ipsius et materiae corruptibilitate nascuntur, in Deo corruptibilitatis uim exercere non possunt, quandoquidem, ut diximus, non ex uitio, sed ratione uenerunt. VI. 1. Et licet scriptura caelestis ad humanam formam faciem diuinam saepe conuertat, dum dicit: Oculi Domini super iustos, aut dum odoratus est Dominus Deus odorem bonae fragrantiae, aut dum traduntur Moysi tabulae scriptae digito Dei, aut dum populus filiorum Israel de terra Aegypti manu ualida et brachio excelso liberatur, aut dum dicit: Os enim Domini locutum est haec, aut dum terra scabellum pedum Dei esse perhibetur, aut dum dicit:
所以這些在人中是邪惡且敗壞的事,既出於身體本身與物質的可朽壞性,便不能在神裡面施展可朽壞的力量,因為如我們所說,它們不是出於過失,乃是出於理性。六、一、雖然屬天的聖經常將神的面容轉成人的形狀——當它說:「耶和華的眼目看顧義人」,或當「耶和華神聞了那馨香之氣」,或當那用神的指頭所寫的法版交給摩西,或當以色列子民的百姓藉著大能的手和伸出的膀臂從埃及地得拯救,或當它說:「這是耶和華親口說的」,或當地被稱為神的腳凳,或當它說:
And therefore these things which in men are vicious and corrupting, since they arise from the corruptibility of the body itself and of matter, cannot exert the force of corruptibility in God, seeing that, as we have said, they came not from fault but from reason. VI. 1. And although the heavenly Scripture often turns the divine countenance into human form—when it says, "The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous," or when "the Lord God smelled the odour of a good fragrance," or when the tablets written with the finger of God are handed to Moses, or when the people of the children of Israel is delivered from the land of Egypt by a mighty hand and an exalted arm, or when it says, "For the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things," or when the earth is declared to be the footstool of the feet of God, or when it says:
1:31
Inclina aurem tuam et audi, sed nos qui dicimus quia lex spiritalis est, non intra haec nostri corporis lineamenta modum aut figuram diuinae maiestatis includimus, sed suis illam interminatae magnitudinis, ut ita dixerim, campis sine ullo fine diffundimus. 2. Scriptum est enim: Si ascendero in caelum, tu ibi es; si descendero ad inferos, ades; et si assumpsero alas meas et abiero trans mare, ibi manus tua apprehendet me et dextera tua detinebit me. Rationem enim diuinae scripturae de temperamento dispositionis cognoscimus. Parabolis enim adhuc secundum fidei tempus de Deo prophetes tunc loquebatur, non quomodo Deus erat, sed quomodo populus capere poterat.
「側耳而聽」——然而我們既說律法是屬靈的,便不將神威嚴的尺度或形狀圈在我們身體的這些輪廓之內,乃將它鋪展開——容我這樣說——在它自己那無邊偉大、毫無止境的廣野之中。二、因為經上記著:「我若升到天上,祢在那裡;我若下到陰間,祢也在那裡;我若展開翅膀飛過海洋,就是在那裡,祢的手必引導我,祢的右手必扶持我。」因為我們明白神聖經對其安排之調適的緣由。因為先知那時論神是用比喻說的,乃是照著信心的時代——不是按神本來如何,乃是按百姓所能領會的。
"Incline your ear and hear"—yet we, who say that the law is spiritual, do not enclose the measure or figure of the divine majesty within these outlines of our body, but spread it out, so to speak, in its own fields of unbounded greatness without any end. 2. For it is written: "If I ascend into heaven, Thou art there; if I descend into hell, Thou art present; and if I take my wings and go beyond the sea, there shall Thy hand lay hold of me, and Thy right hand shall hold me." For we recognise the reason of divine Scripture concerning the tempering of its arrangement. For the prophet then spoke of God in parables, according to the time of faith—not as God was, but as the people could grasp.
1:32
Vt igitur haec sic de Deo dicantur, non Deo, sed populo potius imputetur. 3. Sic et tabernaculum erigere populo permittitur, nec tamen Deus intra tabernaculum clusus continetur. Sic et templum extruitur, nec tamen Deus intra templi angustias omnino saepitur. Non igitur mediocris est Deus, sed populi mediocris est sensus, nec angustus Deus, sed rationis populi angustus est intellectus habitus. 4. Denique in euangelio Veniet hora, Dominus aiebat, cum neque in monte isto neque in Hierusalem adorabitis Patrem. Et causas reddidit dicens: Spiritus est Deus; et eos ergo qui adorant in spiritu et ueritate adorare oportet. 5.
所以這些事雖然如此論神而說,卻不該歸於神,乃該歸於百姓。三、照樣,百姓蒙准搭設帳幕,神卻不被關閉、不被容納在帳幕之內。照樣,殿宇被建造,神卻全然不被圈在殿宇的狹窄之內。所以,神並非平庸,乃是百姓的悟性平庸;神並非狹隘,乃是百姓理性所養成的悟性習慣狹隘。四、最終,在福音書中主說:「時候將到,你們敬拜父,也不在這山上,也不在耶路撒冷。」祂並陳明緣由說:「神是靈;所以拜祂的,必須在靈和真實裡敬拜祂。」五、
So that, although these things are thus said of God, it should be imputed not to God but rather to the people. 3. So also the people is permitted to set up a tabernacle, yet God is not shut up and contained within the tabernacle. So also a temple is built, yet God is not at all fenced in within the narrowness of the temple. God, therefore, is not mediocre, but the sense of the people is mediocre; nor is God narrow, but the habit of understanding of the people's reason is narrow. 4. Finally, in the Gospel the Lord said: "The hour shall come when you shall worship the Father neither in this mountain nor in Jerusalem." And He gave the reasons, saying: "God is Spirit; and therefore those who worship Him must worship in spirit and in truth." 5.
1:33
Efficaciae igitur ibi diuinae per membra monstrantur, non habitus Dei nec corporalia lineamenta ponuntur. Nam et cum oculi describuntur, quod omnia uideat exprimitur. Et quando auris, quod omnia audiat proponitur. Et cum digitus, significantia quaedam uoluntatis aperitur. Et cum nares, precum quasi odorum perceptio ostenditur. Et cum manus, quod creaturae sit omnis auctor probatur. Et quando bracchium, quod nulla natura contra robur ipsius repugnare possit edicitur. Et quando pedes, quod impleat omnia nec sit quicquam ubi non sit Deus explicatur. 6. Neque enim sunt ei aut membra aut membrorum officia necessaria, ad cuius solum etiam tacitum arbitrium et seruiunt et adsunt omnia.
所以那裡藉著肢體所顯出的,乃是神的效能,並非陳列神的形狀或身體的輪廓。因為當描述眼目時,所表達的是祂看見萬有。當描述耳朵時,所提出的是祂聽見萬有。當描述手指時,所開啟的是祂旨意的某種表記。當描述鼻孔時,所顯出的是祂對禱告如同對香氣的領受。當描述手時,所證明的是祂是一切受造之物的創作者。當描述膀臂時,所宣稱的是沒有任何本性能抗拒祂的剛強。當描述腳時,所闡明的是祂充滿萬有,沒有一處是神不在的。六、因為肢體或肢體的功用對祂並非必要,萬物都服事並侍立於祂連無聲的旨意之下。
Therefore the efficacies of the divine are there shown through the members; the form of God and corporeal outlines are not set down. For when eyes are described, it is expressed that He sees all things. And when an ear, it is proposed that He hears all things. And when a finger, a certain signification of His will is opened. And when nostrils, the perception, as it were, of prayers like odours is shown. And when a hand, it is proved that He is the author of every creature. And when an arm, it is uttered that no nature can resist against His strength. And when feet, it is set forth that He fills all things and that there is nothing where God is not. 6. For neither are members nor the offices of members necessary to Him, to whose mere even silent decision all things both serve and are present.
1:34
Cur enim requirat oculos, qui lux est? Aut cur quaerat pedes, qui ubique est? Aut cur ingredi uelit, cum non sit quo extra se progredi possit? Aut cur manus expetat, cuius ad omnia instituenda artifex est et silens uoluntas? Nec auribus eget, qui etiam tacitas nouit uoluntates. Aut propter quam causam linguam quaerat, cui cogitare iussisse est? 7. Necessaria enim haec membra hominibus fuerunt, non Deo, quia inefficax hominis consilium fuisset, nisi cogitamen corpus implesset, Deo autem non necessaria, cuius uoluntatem non tantum sine aliqua molitione opera subsequuntur, sed ipsa statim opera cum uoluntate procedunt. 8.
因為那本身是光的,為何需要眼睛?那無處不在的,為何尋找腳?那在自己之外無處可前進的,為何想要行走?那以無聲的旨意作匠者來設立萬物的,為何渴求手?那連無聲的意願都知道的,也不需要耳朵。那以思想就等於發命的,又為何尋求舌頭?七、因為這些肢體對人是必要的,對神卻不必要,因為人的心意若非由身體將思想付諸實行,便無功效;但對神它們並非必要,因為祂的旨意,不僅有工作毫不費力地隨之而行,連工作本身也立即與旨意一同發出。八、
For why should He require eyes, who is light? Or why should He seek feet, who is everywhere? Or why should He wish to walk, since there is no place outside Himself to which He could advance? Or why should He desire hands, whose silent will is the craftsman for establishing all things? Nor does He need ears, who knows even silent wills. Or for what cause should He seek a tongue, for whom to think is to have commanded? 7. For these members were necessary to men, not to God, because man's purpose would have been ineffectual unless his thought had filled out the body; but to God they are not necessary, whose will not only do works follow without any effort, but the very works themselves at once proceed together with the will. 8.
1:35
Ceterum ipse totus oculus, quia totus uidet, et totus auris, quia totus audit, et totus manus, quia totus operatur, et totus pes, quia totus ubique est. Idem enim, quicquid illud est, totus aequalis est et totus ubique est. 9. Non enim habet in se diuersitatem sui quicquid est simplex. Ea enim demum in diuersitatem membrorum recidunt quae ueniunt ex natiuitate in dissolutionem. Sed haec quae concreta non sunt sentire non possunt. Quod enim immortale est, quicquid est, illud ipsum unum et simplex et semper est. Et ideo quia unum est, dissolui non potest, quoniam quicquid est illud ipsum extra ius dissolutionis positum, legibus est mortis solutum. VII. 1.
至於其餘,祂自己全然是眼,因祂全然看見;全然是耳,因祂全然聽見;全然是手,因祂全然作工;全然是腳,因祂全然無處不在。因為祂自己,無論那是什麼,都全然均等,且全然無處不在。九、因為凡是單純的,在自己裡面便沒有自身的任何歧異。因為惟有那從誕生走向消散的事物,才終究落入肢體的歧異。但這些非由組合而成的,便不能受影響。因為凡是不死的,無論那是什麼,那同一者乃是一、是單純的,且永遠存在。所以,因它是一,便不能被消散,既然無論它是什麼,那同一者既被置於消散之管轄以外,便脫離了死亡的律。七、一、
For the rest, He Himself is wholly eye, because He wholly sees; and wholly ear, because He wholly hears; and wholly hand, because He wholly works; and wholly foot, because He is wholly everywhere. For He Himself, whatever that is, is wholly equal and is wholly everywhere. 9. For whatever is simple has not in itself any diversity of itself. For those things at last fall back into a diversity of members which come from nativity into dissolution. But these things which are not compounded cannot suffer. For that which is immortal, whatever it is, that same thing is one and simple and ever is. And therefore, because it is one, it cannot be dissolved, since whatever it is, that same thing, being placed beyond the jurisdiction of dissolution, is loosed from the laws of death. VII. 1.
1:36
Sed illud quod dicit Dominus spiritum Deum, puto ego sic locutum Christum de Patre, ut adhuc aliquid plus intellegi uelit quam spiritum Deum. Hominibus enim licet in euangelio suo intellegendi incrementa faciens disputet, sed tamen et ipse sic adhuc de Deo loquitur hominibus, quomodo possunt adhuc audire uel capere, licet, ut diximus, in agnitionem Dei religiosa iam facere incrementa nitatur. 2.
但主所說「神是靈」這話,我想基督這樣論到父,乃是要人領會得更多,超過「神是靈」。因為祂雖在祂的福音書中向人講論,使他們悟性增進,然而祂自己仍是這樣向人論神,按他們所能聽見或領會的——雖然如我們所說,祂力求如今在認識神上作出虔敬的增進。二、
But that which the Lord says, that God is Spirit, I think Christ spoke thus of the Father, so that He would have still something more understood than that God is Spirit. For although in His Gospel He discourses to men, making increases of their understanding, yet He Himself too still speaks of God to men in such a way as they can yet hear or grasp—although, as we have said, He strives to make now devout increases in the knowledge of God. 2.
1:37
Inuenimus enim scriptum esse quod Deus caritas dictus sit, nec ex hoc tamen Dei substantia caritas expressa est, et quod lux dictus est, nec tamen in hoc substantia Dei est, sed totum hoc de Deo dictum est quantum dici potest, ut merito et quando spiritus dictus est, non omne id quod est dictus sit, sed ut, dum mens hominum intellegendo usque ad ipsum proficit spiritum, conuersa iam ipsa in spiritu aliud quid amplius per spiritum conicere Deum esse possit. 3. Id enim quod est secundum id quod est nec humano sermone edici nec humanis auribus percipi nec humanis sensibus colligi potest.
因為我們見經上記著神被稱為「愛」;然而由此並未將神的本體表達為「愛」;又記著祂被稱為「光」,然而神的本體也不在此;乃是這一切論神而說的,都是盡其所能而說,以致理當地,連當祂被稱為「靈」時,所稱的也不是祂全部之所是,乃是要人的心思藉理解進到那靈本身,如今自己既被轉成靈,便能藉著靈推測神乃是更超越的某物。三、因為那「自有者」,按祂之所是,既不能被人的言語表述,也不能被人的耳朵領受,也不能被人的感官把握。
For we find it written that God is called Love; yet from this the substance of God is not expressed as Love; and that He is called Light, yet not in this is the substance of God; but all this has been said of God as far as it can be said, so that deservedly, even when He is called Spirit, He has not been called all that He is, but rather so that, while the mind of men by understanding advances even up to the Spirit Himself, being now itself turned into spirit, it may through the Spirit conjecture God to be something yet more. 3. For that which is, according to that which it is, can neither be uttered by human speech nor perceived by human ears nor gathered by human senses.
1:38
Nam si quae praeparauit Deus his qui diligunt illum nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit nec cor hominis aut mens ipsa percepit, qualis et quantus est ille ipse qui haec repromittit ad quae intellegenda et mens hominis et natura defecit? 4. Denique si acceperis spiritum substantiam Dei, creaturam feceris Deum. Omnis enim spiritus creatura est. Erit ergo iam factus Deus. Quomodo et si secundum Moysen ignem acceperis Deum, creaturam illum esse dicendo institutum expresseris, non institutorem docueris. 5. Sed haec figurantur potius quam ita sunt.
因為若神為愛祂之人所豫備的,是眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見、人心未曾想到、連心思本身也未曾領會的——那麼那應許這些事的祂自己,是何種、是何等的偉大,連人的心思與本性都無從理解呢?四、最終,你若把那靈當作神的本體,就把神弄成了受造之物。因為一切的靈都是受造之物。如此祂便要成為一位被造的神了。照樣,你若照摩西把火當作神,你這樣說,就表達了那被設立為受造之物的,並未教導出那設立者。五、但這些事乃是被表象出來的,而非實際如此。
For if the things which God has prepared for those who love Him neither eye has seen nor ear heard nor the heart of man nor the mind itself has perceived—of what kind and how great is that very One who promises these things, to understand which both the mind of man and nature have failed? 4. Finally, if you take the Spirit to be the substance of God, you will have made God a creature. For every spirit is a creature. He will therefore now be a made God. Likewise, if according to Moses you take fire to be God, by saying so you will have expressed that which was established a creature, you will not have taught the Establisher. 5. But these things are rather figured than are so in reality.
1:39
Nam et in ueteri testamento ideo Deus ignis dicitur, ut peccatori populo metus incutiatur, dum iudex ostenditur, et in nouo testamento spiritus esse profertur, ut refector et creator in delictis suis mortuorum per hanc bonitatem collatae credentibus indulgentiae comprobetur. VIII. 1.
因為在舊約裡神被稱為火,乃是為這緣故,要使有罪的百姓生發懼怕,因祂被顯為審判者;而在新約裡祂被提出為靈,好使祂作那在過犯中死去之人的修復者與創造者,藉著這賜給信徒之寬容的良善,得蒙稱許。八、一、
For in the Old Testament God is called fire for this reason, that fear might be struck into a sinful people, while He is shown to be Judge; and in the New Testament He is set forth to be Spirit, so that as Restorer and Creator of those who were dead in their offences He might be approved, through this goodness of the indulgence conferred upon believers. VIII. 1.
1:40
Hunc ergo, omissis haereticorum fabulis atque figmentis, Deum nouit et ueneratur ecclesia, cui testimonium reddit tam inuisibilium quam etiam uisibilium et semper et tota natura, quem angeli adorant, astra mirantur, maria benedicunt, terrae uerentur, inferna quaeque suspiciunt, quem mens omnis humana sentit, etiam si non exprimit, cuius imperio omnia commouentur, fontes scaturiunt, amnes labuntur, fluctus assurgunt, fetus suos cuncta parturiunt, uenti spirare coguntur, imbres ueniunt, maria commouentur, fecunditates suas cuncta ubique diffundunt. 2.
所以這位神——既撇開異端的虛構與捏造——便是教會所認識並敬奉的;萬有,無論看不見的或看得見的,都常常並全然為祂作見證;眾天使敬拜祂,眾星驚奇祂,諸海稱頌祂,諸地敬畏祂,一切陰間之物都仰望祂;凡人的心思都覺察祂,縱然不能表達祂;憑祂的命令萬物得以運轉,泉源湧出,江河奔流,波浪翻騰,萬物產生它們的後代,風被迫吹動,雨水降下,海洋被攪動,萬物在各處散布它們的豐盛。二、
This God, therefore—the fables and figments of the heretics being set aside—the Church knows and venerates; to whom witness is borne by all nature, both invisible and visible, always and wholly; whom angels adore, the stars marvel at, the seas bless, the lands revere, all things infernal look up to; whom every human mind perceives, even if it does not express Him; by whose command all things are moved, the springs gush forth, the rivers glide, the waves rise up, all things bring forth their offspring, the winds are compelled to blow, the rains come, the seas are stirred, all things everywhere pour forth their fruitfulness. 2.
1:41
Qui peculiarem protoplastis aeternae uitae mundum quendam paradisum in oriente constituit, arborem uitae plantauit, scientiae boni et mali similiter alteram arborem collocauit, mandatum dedit, sententiam contra delictum statuit, Noe iustissimum de diluuii periculis pro merito innocentiae fideique seruauit, Enoch transtulit, in amicitiae societatem Abraham allegit, Isaac protexit, Iacob auxit, Moysen ducem populo praefecit, ingemiscentes filios Israel e iugo seruitutis eripuit, legem scripsit, patrum sobolem in terram repromissionis induxit. 3. Prophetas spiritu instruxit et per hos omnes Filium suum Christum repromisit et quando daturum se spoponderat misit.
祂為那受造的元祖,在東方設立了一座樂園,作為屬永生的某種特別世界;栽了生命樹;照樣立了另一棵分別善惡的樹;賜下誡命;定下違犯的判決;因挪亞無罪與信心的功德,將這至公義者從洪水的危險中保全;提走以諾;選召亞伯拉罕進入祂友誼的相交;保護以撒;使雅各昌盛;立摩西作百姓的領袖;將呻吟的以色列子民從奴役的軛下救出;寫下律法;將列祖的後裔領進應許之地。三、祂用祂的靈教導眾先知,並藉這一切應許祂的兒子基督,又在應許過必賜下祂之時,差遣了祂。
He who established for the first-formed beings, as a kind of world peculiar to eternal life, a paradise in the east; planted the tree of life; likewise set another tree, of the knowledge of good and evil; gave a commandment; appointed a sentence against transgression; preserved Noah, the most righteous, from the perils of the flood for the merit of his innocence and faith; translated Enoch; chose Abraham into the fellowship of His friendship; protected Isaac; increased Jacob; set Moses as leader over the people; rescued the groaning children of Israel from the yoke of bondage; wrote the law; brought the offspring of the fathers into the land of promise. 3. He instructed the prophets by His Spirit, and through all these promised His Son Christ, and sent Him when He had pledged that He would give Him.
1:42
Per quem nobis in notitiam uenire uoluit et in nos indulgentiae suae sinus largos profudit, egenis et abiectis locupletem spiritum conferendo. 4. Et quia ultro et largus et bonus est, ne totus hic orbis auersus gratiae eius fluminibus aresceret, apostolos institutores generis nostri in totum orbem mitti per Filium suum uoluit, ut condicio generis humani agnosceret institutorem et, si sequi maluisset, haberet quem pro Deo in suis iam postulationibus Patrem diceret. 5.
祂藉著這位兒子,願進入我們的認識,向我們傾倒祂寬容的廣闊懷抱,將豐富的靈賜給貧乏卑微的人。四、因祂是主動慷慨又良善的,惟恐這整個轉離祂的世界,因祂恩典的江河而枯乾,祂便藉著祂的兒子,願差遣使徒——我們族類的設立者——到全世界去,好使人類認識它的設立者;它若寧願跟從,便有一位可在它的祈求中,取代「神」而稱為「父」。五、
Through whom He willed to come into our knowledge, and poured out upon us the ample bosoms of His indulgence, bestowing a rich Spirit upon the needy and the abject. 4. And because He is freely both bountiful and good, lest this whole world, turned away, should grow dry of the rivers of His grace, He willed through His Son that apostles, the establishers of our race, should be sent into the whole world, so that the human race might recognise its Establisher and, if it had chosen rather to follow, might have One whom, in place of God, it might now in its petitions call Father. 5.
1:43
Cuius prouidentia non tantummodo singillatim per homines cucurrit aut currit, sed etiam per ipsas urbes et ciuitates, quarum exitus prophetarum uocibus cecinit, immo etiam per ipsum totum orbem, cuius propter incredulitatem exitus, plagas, deminutiones poenasque descripsit. 6. Et ne quis non etiam ad minima quaeque Dei putaret istam infatigabilem prouidentiam peruenire, Ex duobus, inquit Dominus, passeribus unus non cadet sine Patris uoluntate, sed et capilli capitis uestri omnes numerati sunt. Cuius etiam cura et prouidentia Israelitarum non siuit nec uestes consumi nec uilissima in pedibus calceamenta deteri, sed nec ipsorum postremum adolescentium captiua sarabara comburi.
祂的眷顧不僅單獨地臨到、或臨及個別的人,也臨及那些城鎮與城邑,祂藉先知的口豫言了它們的傾覆——不僅如此,更臨及那整個世界,因它的不信,祂描述了它的傾覆、災殃、衰減與刑罰。六、又惟恐有人以為神這不倦的眷顧連極小的事都顧不到,主說:「兩個麻雀中,若不是父的旨意,一個也不掉在地上;就是你們的頭髮,也都被數過了。」祂的看顧與眷顧,也不容以色列人的衣服破舊,連他們腳上至卑賤的鞋子也不容磨破;甚至到末了,連那些被擄少年人的褲子也不容被燒著。
Whose providence has not only run, or runs, singly through individual men, but also through the very towns and cities, whose downfalls He sang by the voices of the prophets—nay, even through the very whole world, whose downfalls, plagues, diminutions and punishments He has described on account of its unbelief. 6. And lest anyone should suppose that this untiring providence of God does not reach even to the least of things, "Of two sparrows," says the Lord, "one shall not fall without the will of the Father; but also the hairs of your head are all numbered." Whose care and providence also did not allow the garments of the Israelites to be worn out, nor the meanest shoes on their feet to be worn through; nay, nor even at the last did it allow the captive trousers of the young men to be burned.
1:44
Nec immerito, nam si hic omnia complexus est omnia continens, omnia autem et totum ex singulis constant, pertinget consequenter eius ad usque singula quaeque cura, cuius ad totum quicquid est peruenit prouidentia. 7. Hinc est quod et desuper cherubin sedet, id est praeest super operum suorum uarietatem, subiectis throno eius animalibus prae ceteris principatum tenentibus, cuncta desuper crystallo contegente, id est caelo omnia operiente, quod in firmamentum de aquarum fluente materia fuerat Deo iubente solidatum, ut glacies robusta aquarum terram pridem contegentium diuidens medietatem dorso quodam pondera aquae superioris corroboratis de gelu uiribus sustineret. 8.
這不是沒有緣由的;因為若祂在此擁抱了萬有、含括了萬有,而萬有與全體都是由個別部分組成的,那麼祂的看顧便理當臨到每一單獨的事物,因祂的眷顧臨到全體,無論那是什麼。七、因此祂也坐在基路伯之上,就是說,祂統管祂工作的繁多,眾活物服在祂的寶座之下,居於其餘之上的首位;水晶從上遮蓋萬有,就是說,諸天遮蓋萬有,這諸天乃是奉神的命令,由水流動之質凝固成穹蒼的,好使那堅固的冰,分開先前遮蓋大地之水的中段,藉某種脊背,以凍結所加強之力,托住上面水的重量。八、
And not without reason; for if He has here embraced all things, containing all things, and all things and the whole consist of single parts, His care will consequently reach even to each single thing, whose providence reaches to the whole, whatever it is. 7. Hence it is that He also sits above the cherubim, that is, He presides over the variety of His works, the living creatures being subjected to His throne and holding the chief place above the rest; the crystal covering all things from above, that is, the heaven covering all things, which had been solidified into a firmament by God's command out of the flowing matter of the waters, so that the strong ice, dividing the middle of the waters that formerly covered the earth, might by a kind of ridge sustain the weights of the upper water with strength braced by the frost. 8.
1:45
Nam et rotae subiacent, tempora scilicet quibus omnia semper mundi membra uoluuntur, talibus pedibus adiectis quibus non in perpetuum stant ista, sed transeunt. 9. Sed et per omnes artus stellata sunt oculis. Dei enim opera peruigili obtutu contemplanda sunt, in quorum sinu carbonum medius est ignis, siue quoniam ad igneum diem iudicii mundus iste festinat, siue quoniam omnia opera Dei ignea nec sunt tenebrosa, sed uigent, siue etiam ne, quia ex terrenis ista fuerant orta principiis, naturaliter de originis suae rigore torperent, addita est omnibus interioris spiritus calida natura, quae frigidis concreta corporibus ad usuram uitae aequalia omnibus libramenta ministraret. 10.
因為下面也有輪子——就是季節,藉著它們,世界的肢體常被轉動——又加上這樣的腳,使這些事物不永遠站立,乃要過去。九、然而它們遍體都鑲滿了眼睛。因為神的工作必須以儆醒的目光來思想;在它們的懷中,有火在炭火之間——或因這世界趨向那審判之火的日子,或因神的一切工作都是火熱的、並不黑暗,反倒興旺,或甚至惟恐這些事物既出於屬地的起始,便按本性因其本源的僵硬而麻木,所以給萬物加上了一種內裡之靈的溫熱本性,這本性與冷的物體結合,便能為一切供應均等的調配,以為生命之用。十、
For wheels also lie beneath—namely, the seasons, by which the members of the world are ever turned about—such feet being added by which these things do not stand for ever, but pass away. 9. But throughout all their parts they are studded with eyes. For the works of God must be contemplated with watchful gaze; in whose bosom there is a fire in the midst of coals—whether because this world hastens to the fiery day of judgment, or because all the works of God are fiery and not dark, but flourish, or even lest, because these things had arisen from earthly beginnings, they should naturally grow numb from the stiffness of their own origin, there was added to all things the warm nature of an inner spirit, which, compacted with the cold bodies, might supply to all equal proportions for the use of life. 10.
1:46
Hic est igitur currus secundum Dauid Dei. Currus enim, inquit, Dei decies milies tanto multiplicatus, id est innumerus, infinitus, immensus. Sub iugo enim naturalis legis omnibus datae alia quasi frenis reuocata retrahuntur, alia quasi effusis habenis excitata impelluntur. 11. Mundum enim istum currum Dei cum omnibus et ipsi angeli ducunt et astra, quorum uarios licet meatus, certis tamen legibus uinctos inspicimus ad metas definiti sibi temporis ducere, ut merito nobis quoque cum apostolo et artificem et opera mirantibus exclamare iam libeat: O altitudo diuitiarum sapientiae et scientiae Dei, quam inscrutabilia iudicia eius et inuestigabiles uiae eius, et reliqua. IX. 1.
所以,按照大衛,這就是神的車輦。他說:「神的車輦累萬」——就是說,數不勝數、無限、無量。因為在賜給萬物的自然律之軛下,有的彷彿被韁繩拉回,有的彷彿放鬆韁繩被激動而被催趕。十一、因為這世界,就是載有萬物的神之車輦,連眾天使也駕馭它,眾星也是如此,我們見它們的各種運行雖被定律所束,卻仍引向為它們所定時候的終點;以致我們理當與使徒一同,既驚奇那匠者又驚奇祂的工作,如今樂意呼喊說:「深哉,神豐富的智慧和知識!祂的判斷何其難測,祂的蹤跡何其難尋」——以及其餘的話。九、一、
This, therefore, according to David, is the chariot of God. "For the chariot of God," he says, "is multiplied ten thousand times"—that is, innumerable, infinite, immeasurable. For under the yoke of the natural law given to all things, some are drawn back as if recalled by reins, others are urged on, roused as if with loosened reins. 11. For this world, the chariot of God with all things, the very angels too lead, and the stars, whose various courses, though bound by fixed laws, we behold leading to the goals of the time appointed for them; so that deservedly we too, with the apostle, marvelling both at the Craftsman and at His works, may now be pleased to exclaim: "O the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments and His ways past finding out"—and the rest. IX. 1.
1:47
Eadem regula ueritatis docet nos credere post Patrem etiam in Filium Dei Christum Iesum Dominum Deum nostrum, sed Dei Filium, huius Dei qui et unus et solus est, conditor scilicet rerum omnium, ut iam et superius expressum est. 2. Hunc enim Iesum Christum, iterum dicam huius Dei Filium, et in ueteri testamento legimus esse repromissum et in nouo testamento animaduertimus exhibitum, omnium sacramentorum umbras et figuras de praesentia corporatae ueritatis implentem. 3. Hunc enim Abrahae filium, hunc Dauid, hunc non minus et uetera praedicta et euangelia testantur. 4. Hunc ipsa Genesis, cum dicit: Tibi dabo et semini tuo, hunc, quando luctatum ostendit hominem cum Iacob, hunc, quando dicit:
同樣的真理準則教導我們相信,在父之後,也信入神的兒子基督耶穌我們的主神——但祂是神的兒子,是這位既獨一又惟一之神的兒子,就是萬物的創立者,如上文所已表明的。二、因為這位耶穌基督——我再說,這位神的兒子——我們讀到祂在舊約裡蒙了應許,又見祂在新約裡被展現出來,藉著成為肉身之真理的同在,應驗了一切奧祕的預表與表記。三、無論是古時的豫言或福音書,都見證祂同樣是亞伯拉罕的子孫、大衛的子孫。四、《創世記》本身指著祂,當它說:「我要賜給你和你的後裔」;指著祂,當它顯出那與雅各摔跤的人;指著祂,當它說:
The same rule of truth teaches us to believe, after the Father, also in the Son of God, Christ Jesus our Lord God—but the Son of God, of this God who is both one and alone, the founder, namely, of all things, as has already been expressed above. 2. For this Jesus Christ—again I say, the Son of this God—we read to have been promised in the Old Testament, and we observe to have been exhibited in the New, fulfilling the shadows and figures of all the sacraments by the presence of the embodied truth. 3. Him both the old prophecies and the Gospels testify to be no less than the son of Abraham and the son of David. 4. Him Genesis itself, when it says: "To thee and to thy seed will I give"; Him, when it shows the man wrestling with Jacob; Him, when it says:
1:48
Non deficiet princeps de Iuda neque dux de femoribus eius, donec ueniat is cui repromissum est, et ipse erit expectatio gentium. 5. Hunc Moyses, cum dicit: Prouide alium quem mittas, hunc idem, quando testatur: Propheten uobis, dicendo, suscitabit Deus ex fratribus uestris; eum quasi me audite, hunc, quando dicit: Videbitis uitam uestram pendentem nocte ac die et non credetis ei. 6. Hunc Esaias: Prodiet uirga de radice Iesse et flos de radice ascendet, hunc eundem, quando dicit: Ecce uirgo concipiet et pariet filium, hunc, quando sanitates ab eo futuras collocat dicens:
「圭必不離猶大,杖必不離他兩腿之間,直等那受應許者來到,祂必為萬民所盼望。」五、摩西指著祂,當他說:「求祢另差可差的人去」;那同一人指著祂,當他作見證說:「神要從你們弟兄中間給你們興起一位先知;你們要聽從祂,如同聽從我」;指著祂,當他說:「你必晝夜懸著性命,並不信祂。」六、以賽亞指著祂:「從耶西的根必發一條,必有一花從根而上」;那同一人指著祂,當他說:「看哪,必有童女懷孕生子」;指著祂,當他陳明那將從祂而來的醫治,說:
"The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until He come to whom it has been promised; and He shall be the expectation of the nations." 5. Him Moses, when he says: "Provide another whom Thou mayest send"; Him the same, when he testifies, saying: "God shall raise up to you a Prophet from your brethren; hear Him as you would me"; Him, when he says: "You shall see your life hanging by night and by day, and you shall not believe Him." 6. Him Isaiah: "There shall come forth a rod from the root of Jesse, and a flower shall ascend from the root"; Him the same, when he says: "Behold, a virgin shall conceive and shall bring forth a son"; Him, when he places the healings that were to come from Him, saying:
1:49
Tunc aperientur oculi caecorum et aures surdorum audient, tunc saliet claudus ut ceruus et diserta erit lingua mutorum, hunc, quando patientiae uirtutes expromit dicens: Non audietur in plateis uox eius; arundinem quassatam non conteret et linum fumigans non exstinguet. 7. Hunc, quando eius euangelia descripsit: Et disponam uobis testamentum aeternum, sancta Dauid fidelia, hunc, quando gentes in ipsum credituras prophetat: Ecce posui eum in principem et praecipientem gentibus. Gentes quae te non nouerunt inuocabunt te et populi qui te nesciunt ad te confugient, hunc eundem, quando ad passionem eius exclamat dicens:
「那時瞎子的眼必睜開,聾子的耳必聽見;那時瘸子必跳躍像鹿,啞巴的舌頭必能歌唱」;指著祂,當他陳明祂忍耐的美德,說:「祂的聲音必不在街上被聽見;壓傷的蘆葦祂不折斷,將殘的燈火祂不吹滅。」七、指著祂,當他描述祂的福音:「我要與你們立永約,就是應許大衛那可靠的聖恩」;指著祂,當他豫言萬國要信入祂:「看哪,我已立祂作萬民的君王和命令者。素不認識你的國民,你也必召他來;素不認識你的人民,必投奔於你」;那同一人指著祂,當他向著祂的受苦呼喊,說:
"Then shall the eyes of the blind be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall hear; then shall the lame leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall be eloquent"; Him, when he sets forth the virtues of His patience, saying: "His voice shall not be heard in the streets; a bruised reed He shall not break, and smoking flax He shall not quench." 7. Him, when he described His Gospels: "And I will dispose for you an everlasting covenant, the faithful holy things of David"; Him, when he prophesies that the nations should believe in Him: "Behold, I have set Him for a prince and a commander to the nations. Nations that knew thee not shall call upon thee, and peoples that know thee not shall flee to thee"; Him the same, when he cries out to His passion, saying:
1:50
Sicut ouis ad occisionem ductus est et sicut agnus coram tondente se sine uoce, sic non aperuit os suum in humilitate. 8. Hunc, quando flagrorum eius ictus plagasque descripsit: Liuore eius nos sanati sumus, aut humilitatem: Et uidimus eum et non erat ei species neque honor; homo in plaga et sciens ferre infirmitatem, aut quod populus non erat crediturus: Tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem, aut quod resurrecturus a mortuis: Et erit in illa die radix Iesse et qui surget imperare gentibus; in eum gentes sperabunt et erit requies eius honor, aut cum tempus resurrectionis: Quasi diluculo paratum inueniemus eum, aut quod sessurus ad dexteram Patris: Dixit Dominus Domino meo:
「祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羔羊在剪毛的人面前無聲,祂在卑微中也是這樣不開口。」八、指著祂,當他描述祂受鞭打的擊傷與創傷:「因祂受的鞭傷,我們便得醫治」;或祂的卑微:「我們看見祂,祂並無佳形美容;祂是受擊打的人,又是懂得擔當憂患的」;或指百姓必不信祂:「我整天向那不信的百姓伸手」;或指祂必從死裡復活:「到那日,耶西的根必立著,必有一位興起治理萬國;萬國要仰望祂,祂安息之所必得尊榮」;或論到復活的時候:「我們必尋見祂,如同清晨豫備好的」;或指祂必坐在父的右邊:「耶和華對我主說:」
"He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer without a voice, so He opened not His mouth in His humiliation." 8. Him, when he described the strokes and wounds of His scourgings: "By His bruise we are healed"; or His humility: "And we saw Him, and He had no form nor comeliness; a man in the stroke, and knowing how to bear infirmity"; or that the people would not believe: "All the day long I have stretched out my hands to a people that did not believe"; or that He would rise from the dead: "And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, and one who shall rise to rule the nations; in Him shall the nations hope, and His rest shall be honour"; or with the time of resurrection: "As in the dawn prepared we shall find Him"; or that He would sit at the right hand of the Father: "The Lord said to my Lord:"
1:51
sede ad dexteram meam, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum, aut cum possessor omnium collocatur: Postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae, aut quod iudex omnium ostenditur: Deus, iudicium tuum regi da et iustitiam tuam Filio Regis. 9. Nec hoc in loco plura persequar, quae annuntiata de Christo omnibus haereticis, sed et ipsis ueritatem tenentibus magis nota sunt. X. 1. Sed illud admoneo, non alterum in euangelio Christum expectandum fuisse quam hunc a creatore ueteris testamenti literis ante promissum, maxime cum et quae de ipso praedicta sunt impleta sint et quae impleta sunt ante praedicta sint. 2.
「你坐在我的右邊,等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳」;或當他被立為萬有的擁有者:「你求我,我就將列國賜你為產業,將地極賜你為基業」;或當他被顯明為萬有的審判者:「神啊,求你將你的審判賜給王,將你的公義賜給王的兒子。」九、在這一點上,我不再多加追述那些關於基督所宣告的事,因為這些對一切異端者,甚至對持守真理的人,都更為熟知。十、一、但我要提出這警告:在福音書中所當期待的基督,不是別的,正是那位早先藉舊約的著作從創造者所應許的這一位;尤其因為那些關於他所預言的都已應驗,而那些已應驗的,先前都已預言過。二、
'Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies the footstool of your feet'; or where he is set forth as the possessor of all things: 'Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession'; or where he is shown to be the judge of all: 'O God, give your judgment to the king, and your righteousness to the King's Son.' 9. And on this point I will not press further the things which have been announced concerning Christ, since they are better known to all the heretics, and even to those who hold the truth. X. 1. But I give this warning: that no other Christ was to be looked for in the Gospel than this one who was promised beforehand by the writings of the Old Testament from the Creator, especially since both the things foretold of him have been fulfilled, and the things that have been fulfilled were foretold before. 2.
1:52
Vt merito haereticorum istorum testamenti ueteris auctoritatem respuentium nescio cui commenticio et ex fabulis anilibus ficto Christo atque fucato possim uere et constanter dicere: Quis es? Vnde es? A quo missus es? Quare nunc uenire uoluisti? Quare talis? Vel qua uenire potuisti? 3. Vel quare non ad tuos abisti, nisi quod probasti tuos non habere, dum ad alienos uenis? Quid tibi cum mundo creatoris? Quid tibi cum homine conditoris? Quid tibi cum figmento corporis, cui eripis spem resurrectionis? Quid ad alienum uenis famulum, alienum sollicitare desideras filium? Quid me a Domino eripere conaris? Quid me in Patrem blasphemare atque impium esse compellis? 4.
如此,針對這些棄絕舊約權柄的異端者,我可以真實而堅定地對某個虛構的基督——那從老婦寓言中捏造、偽裝出來的——說:「你是誰?你從哪裡來?是誰差遣你?你如今為何願意來?為何以這樣的形態?又能藉什麼路途而來?三、你為何不到你自己人那裡去,除非你已證明你沒有自己的人,竟來到外人這裡?你與創造者的世界有何相干?你與造物主所造的人有何相干?你與身體這受造之物有何相干,竟從它奪去復活的盼望?你為何來到別人的僕人這裡,為何想引誘別人的兒子?你為何試圖把我從主那裡奪走?你為何強迫我褻瀆父,並使我成為不敬虔的人?」四、
So that, against these heretics who reject the authority of the Old Testament, I may truly and steadfastly say to some fictitious Christ — invented and disguised out of old wives' fables — 'Who are you? Whence are you? By whom were you sent? Why have you now chosen to come? Why in such a form? Or by what road could you come? 3. Or why did you not go to your own, unless you have proved that you have none of your own, while you come to strangers? What have you to do with the world of the Creator? What have you to do with the man of the Maker? What have you to do with the figment of a body, from which you snatch away the hope of resurrection? Why do you come to another's servant; why do you desire to seduce another's son? Why do you try to snatch me away from the Lord? Why do you compel me to blaspheme against the Father and to be impious?' 4.
1:53
Aut quid sum a te in resurrectione consecuturus, qui me ipsum non recipio, dum corpus amitto? Si saluare uis, fecisses hominem, cui salutem dares. Si a delicto eripere cupis, ante mihi ne delinquerem contulisses. Quod autem tecum suffragium circumfers legis? Quod habes testimonium propheticae uocis? 5. Aut quid mihi possum de te solidum repromittere, cum te uideam in phantasmate et non in soliditate uenisse? Quid ergo tibi cum figura corporis, si corpus odisti? Immo reuinceris corporis quod odisti circumferre substantiam, cuius suscipere uoluisti etiam figuram;
或者,在復活時我能從你得著什麼?我連自己都領受不到,既然我失去了身體。你若願意拯救,你就當造出你要賜救恩給他的那人。你若願意救我脫離罪,你當先賜我不犯罪。但你隨身帶著律法的什麼支持呢?你有先知之聲的什麼見證呢?五、當我看見你是以幻影而非實體而來,我能從你為自己確切應許什麼呢?那麼,你若恨惡身體,又與身體的形像有何相干?其實你正被定罪,因你隨身帶著你所恨惡之身體的本質,既然你竟願意連它的形像也取了去。
Or what shall I gain from you in the resurrection, I who do not receive my very self, since I lose my body? If you wish to save, you should have made the man to whom you would give salvation. If you desire to rescue me from sin, you should first have granted that I not sin. But what support of the Law do you carry about with you? What testimony of the prophetic voice do you have? 5. Or what firm thing can I promise myself from you, when I see that you have come in a phantasm and not in solidity? What, then, have you to do with the figure of a body, if you hate the body? Indeed, you are convicted of carrying about the substance of the very body you hate, since you chose to take on even its figure.
1:54
odisse enim debueras corporis imitationem, si oderas ueritatem, quoniam si alter es, aliter uenire debueras, ne dicereris filius creatoris, si uel imaginem habuisses carnis et corporis. Certe si oderas natiuitatem, quia creatoris oderas nuptiarum coniunctionem, recusare debueras etiam imitationem hominis qui per nuptias nascitur creatoris. 6.
因為你若恨惡身體的真實,你本當也恨惡身體的仿效;既然你若是另一位,你本當以另一種方式而來,免得你被稱為創造者的兒子——倘若你連肉身與身體的形像都有了。誠然,你若恨惡出生,因你恨惡創造者所設立婚姻的結合,你本當連那藉婚姻、從創造者而生之人的仿效也加以拒絕。六、
For you ought to have hated the imitation of a body, if you hated the truth of it; since, if you are another, you ought to have come in another way, lest you be called the Son of the Creator — if you had had even the image of flesh and body. Surely, if you hated birth, because you hated the Creator's union of marriage, you ought to have refused even the imitation of a man who is born of the Creator through marriage. 6.
1:55
Neque igitur eum haereticorum agnoscimus Christum, qui in imagine, ut dicitur, fuit et non in ueritate, ne nihil uerum eorum quae gessit fecerit, si ipse phantasma et non ueritas fuit, neque eum qui nihil in se nostri corporis gessit, dum ex Maria nihil accepit, ne non nobis uenerit, dum non in nostra substantia uisus apparuit, neque illum qui aetheream siue sideream, ut alii uoluerunt haeretici, induit carnem, ne nullam in illo nostram intellegamus salutem, si non etiam nostri corporis cognoscamus soliditatem, nec ullum omnino alterum, qui quoduis aliud ex figmento haereticorum gesserit corpus fabularum. 7. Omnes enim istos et natiuitas Domini et mors ipsa confutat.
所以我們不承認那異端者的基督——那位如他們所說、是在形像中而非在真實中的,免得他既是幻影而非真實,他所行的就沒有一樣是真的;也不承認那位在自己裡面未帶有我們身體分毫的,既然他從馬利亞甚麼都未領受,免得他並未來到我們這裡,既然他並未在我們的本質中顯現可見;也不承認那位如別的異端者所願、披戴以太或星辰之肉身的,免得我們在他裡面看不見我們的任何救恩,倘若我們也不認得我們身體的實體;更不承認那從異端者杜撰中、披戴任何別樣寓言身體的別一位。七、因為主的出生與他的死亡本身,都駁倒了這一切人。
Therefore we do not acknowledge as Christ that one of the heretics who was, as they say, in image and not in truth — lest nothing of what he did should be real, if he himself was a phantasm and not truth; nor him who bore nothing of our body in himself, since he received nothing from Mary — lest he should not have come to us, if he did not appear seen in our substance; nor him who, as other heretics have wished, clothed himself in ethereal or starry flesh — lest we should understand no salvation of ours in him, if we do not also recognize the solidity of our body; nor any other at all, who bore any other kind of body of fables from the figment of the heretics. 7. For both the birth of the Lord and his very death refute all these.
1:56
Nam et uerbum, inquit Ioannes, caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, ut merito corpus nostrum in illo fuerit, quoniam quidem nostram carnem sermo suscepit. Et sanguis idcirco de manibus ac pedibus atque ipso latere demanauit, ut nostri consors corporis probaretur, dum occasus nostri legibus moritur. 8. Qui dum in eadem substantia corporis in qua moritur resuscitatus ipsius corporis uulneribus comprobatur, etiam resurrectionis nostrae leges in sua carne monstrauit, qui corpus quod ex nobis habuit in sua resurrectione restituit. Lex enim resurrectionis ponitur, dum Christus ad exemplum ceterorum in substantia corporis suscitatur. 9.
因為約翰說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」,所以我們的身體理所當然在他裡面,既然道確實取了我們的肉身。他的血也因此從他的手、腳並肋旁流出,使他被證明是與我們身體有分的,按著我們離世的定律而死。八、他既在他所死之身體的同一本質中復活了,藉那身體本身的傷痕得以證實,也在他自己的肉身中顯明了我們復活的定律,他在自己的復活中恢復了那從我們而來的身體。因為復活的定律既然立定,乃是當基督在他身體的本質中復活,作為其餘人的榜樣。九、
For 'the Word,' says John, 'became flesh and dwelt among us,' so that rightly our body was in him, since indeed the Word took on our flesh. And his blood therefore flowed from his hands and feet and from his very side, so that he might be proved a partner of our body, dying by the laws of our departure. 8. He, since in the same substance of body in which he dies he is raised again, is proved by the wounds of that very body, and also showed in his own flesh the laws of our resurrection, restoring in his own resurrection the body which he had from us. For the law of resurrection is established, when Christ is raised in the substance of his body as an example to the rest. 9.
1:57
Quoniam cum caro et sanguis non obtinere regnum Dei scribitur, non carnis substantia damnata est, quae diuinis manibus ne periret extructa est, sed sola carnis culpa merito reprehensa est, quae uoluntaria hominis temeritate contra legis diuinae iura grassata est, qua in baptismate et in mortis dissolutione sublata caro ad salutem reuertitur, dum ad statum innocentiae deposita criminis mortalitate reuocatur. XI. 1.
因為當經上記著說,血肉不能承受神的國,這並非定罪肉身的本質——那肉身乃是被神的手所造立,免得它滅亡——而是惟有肉身的罪愆被理所當然地責備,那罪愆乃是藉人甘心的莽撞,違逆神律法的權利而恣意妄為。藉那律法,肉身在洗禮中、並在死亡的消解中被除去,並回歸救恩,那時罪的必死性被卸下,肉身被召回到無罪的狀態。十一、一、
For when it is written that flesh and blood shall not inherit the Kingdom of God, the substance of the flesh is not condemned — that flesh which was built by the divine hands so that it should not perish — but only the guilt of the flesh is rightly censured, which by the voluntary rashness of man rushed on against the rights of the divine law. By that law the flesh, in baptism and in the dissolution of death, is taken away and returns to salvation, when, the mortality of guilt laid aside, it is recalled to the state of innocence. XI. 1.
1:58
Verum ne ex hoc, quod Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum Dei creatoris Filium in substantia ueri corporis exhibitum asserimus, aliis haereticis hoc in loco hominem tantum et solum defendentibus atque ideo hominem illum nudum et solitarium probare cupientibus aut manus dedisse aut loquendi materiam commodasse uideamur, non sic de substantia corporis ipsius exprimimus, ut solum tantum hominem illum esse dicamus, sed ut diuinitate sermonis in ipsa concretione permixta etiam Deum illum secundum scripturas esse teneamus. 2.
但是,免得因我們主張我們的主耶穌基督——神創造者的兒子——是在真實身體的本質中顯現出來,便似乎給了那些在此事上單單將他辯護為人、因而想證明他是赤裸孤獨之人的別的異端者以把柄、或為其論辯供應材料;我們論到他身體本身的本質時,並不是要說他僅僅只是人,而是要按著聖經持守:道的神性在那聯合中交融,他也是神。二、
But lest, from the fact that we assert our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God the Creator, to have been displayed in the substance of a true body, we should seem to have either given a hand or supplied material for argument to other heretics who in this matter defend him as a mere and solitary man, and therefore desire to prove that man bare and alone — we do not so express ourselves concerning the substance of his very body as to say that he was only and merely man, but so as to hold, according to the Scriptures, that he is also God, the divinity of the Word being mingled in that very union. 2.
1:59
Est enim periculum grande saluatorem generis humani, totius Dominum et principem mundi, cui a suo Patre omnia tradita sunt et cuncta concessa, per quem instituta sunt uniuersa, creata sunt tota, digesta sunt cuncta, aeuorum omnium et temporum regem, angelorum omnium principem, ante quem nihil praeter Patrem, hominem tantummodo dicere et auctoritatem illi diuinam in his abnegare. Haec enim contumelia haereticorum ad ipsum quoque Deum Patrem redundabit, si Deus Pater Filium Deum generare non potuit. 3.
因為若稱人類的救主、全世界的主與君王——萬有都由他的父交付給他、一切都賜給他、藉他萬物得以建立、藉他萬有受造、藉他一切得以安排——那一切世代與時間的王、眾天使的元首、在他以先除父之外別無一物的這一位——僅僅為人,並在這些事上否認他有神性的權柄,這是極大的危險。因為異端者這樣的侮辱,必至於連累到神父自己,倘若神父不能生出一位是神的兒子。三、
For there is great danger in calling the Savior of the human race, the Lord and Prince of the whole world, to whom all things were delivered by his Father and all things granted, through whom the universe was established, by whom all things were created, by whom all things were ordered — the King of all ages and times, the Prince of all angels, before whom there is nothing except the Father — merely a man, and in denying to him divine authority in these matters. For this insult of the heretics will redound even to God the Father himself, if God the Father could not beget a Son who is God. 3.
1:60
Sed enim ueritati caecitas haereticorum nulla praescribet nec quoniam in Christo aliquid tenent, aliquid non tenent, alterum uident, alterum non uident, eripietur nobis illud quod non uident per illud quod uident. 4. Quasi hominis enim in illo fragilitates considerant, quasi Dei uirtutes non computant, infirmitates carnis recolunt, potestates diuinitatis excludunt, quando si probatio haec ex infirmitatibus Christi illuc proficit, ut homo ex infirmitatibus comprobetur, probatio diuinitatis in illo collecta ex uirtutibus illuc proficiet, ut etiam Deus ex operibus asseratur. Si enim passiones ostendunt in illo humanam fragilitatem, cur opera non asserant in illo diuinam potestatem?
但異端者的瞎眼,絲毫不能對抗真理立規定奪;他們在基督裡持守某些事、又不持守某些事,看見一面、又不看見另一面,但他們所看見的那一面,不能使我們失去他們所看不見的那一面。四、因為他們彷彿思想他裡面為人的軟弱,卻不彷彿數算神的大能;他們追念肉身的軟弱,卻排除神性的權能。然而,若這從基督軟弱而來的論證能達到證明他為人的地步,那麼從權能在他裡面所聚集的神性之證,也必達到甚至從作為斷定他是神的地步。因為若他的受苦顯出他裡面為人的軟弱,他的作為為何不能斷定他裡面為神的權能呢?
But the blindness of the heretics shall prescribe nothing against the truth; nor, because they hold something in Christ and do not hold something, see one thing and do not see another, shall that which they do not see be snatched away from us by means of that which they see. 4. For they consider in him, as it were, the frailties of a man, but do not reckon, as it were, the powers of God; they recall the infirmities of the flesh, but exclude the powers of divinity. Whereas, if this argument from the infirmities of Christ avails so far that a man is proved from the infirmities, the proof of divinity gathered in him from the powers will avail so far that even God is asserted from the works. For if his sufferings show in him human frailty, why should not his works assert in him divine power?
1:61
Ne si hoc non profecerit, ut Deus ex uirtutibus asseratur, nec passiones proficiant, ut etiam homo ab ipsis esse monstretur. 5. Quaecumque enim lex in alterutro fuerit posita, in altero inuenietur esse suscepta. Periculum enim erit nec hominem illum ex passionibus ostendi, si non potuerit etiam Deus ex uirtutibus approbari. Non est ergo in unam partem inclinandum et ab alia parte fugiendum, quoniam nec tenebit perfectam ueritatem quisquis aliquam ueritatis excluserit portionem. 6.
免得若這不能達到從權能斷定他是神,那麼受苦也不能達到證明他從同樣的受苦也是人。五、因為凡在一面所立定的定律,必發現也在另一面被領受了。因為這就有危險:人不能從受苦得以顯明,若神也不能從權能得以印證。所以不可偏向一面而逃避另一面,因為凡排除真理任何一部分的人,就不能持守完全的真理。六、
Lest, if this does not avail to assert God from the powers, neither should the sufferings avail to show that he is also man from those same sufferings. 5. For whatever law has been laid down in the one will be found to have been received in the other. For there will be danger that the man should not be shown from the sufferings, if God too could not be approved from the powers. Therefore one must not incline to one part and flee from the other, since whoever excludes any portion of the truth will not hold the perfect truth. 6.
1:62
Tam enim scriptura etiam Deum annuntiat Christum quam etiam hominem ipsum annuntiat Deum, tam hominem descripsit Iesum Christum quam etiam Deum quoque descripsit Christum Dominum, quoniam nec Dei tantum illum Filium esse proponit, sed et hominis, nec hominis tantum dicit, sed et Dei referre consueuit, ut dum ex utroque est, utrumque sit, ne si alterum tantum sit, alterum esse non possit. 7.
因為聖經宣告基督是神,正如它也宣告他是人;它描述耶穌基督是人,正如它也描述基督主是神;既然它不單將他陳明為神的兒子,也陳明為人子;也不單稱他為人,更習慣將他述說為也是出於神——如此,他既是出於兩者,便兩者皆是,免得他若只是其中一者,就不能是另一者。七、
For Scripture as much announces Christ to be God as it also announces him a man; it as much describes Jesus Christ a man as it also describes Christ the Lord to be God; since it does not set him forth as the Son of God only, but also of man; nor does it call him man only, but has been accustomed to report him as also of God — so that, since he is of both, he may be both, lest, if he were only the one, he could not be the other. 7.
1:63
Vt enim praescripsit ipsa natura hominem credendum esse qui ex homine sit, ita eadem natura praescribit et Deum credendum esse qui ex Deo sit, ne si non et Deus fuerit, cum ex Deo sit, iam nec homo sit, licet ex homine fuerit, et in alterutro utrumque periclitetur, dum alterum altero fidem perdidisse conuincitur. 8. Qui legunt ergo hominis filium hominem Christum Iesum, legant hunc eundem et Deum et Dei Filium nuncupatum. Nam quomodo est, qua homo, ex Abraham, sic est etiam, qua Deus, ante ipsum Abraham. Et quomodo, qua homo, filius Dauid, ita Dominus Dauid, qua Deus, nuncupatus est. Et quomodo, qua homo, sub lege factus est, ita, qua Deus, sabbati Dominus expressus est.
因為正如本性自身規定,那從人而出者必須被信為人,照樣同一本性規定,那從神而出者也必須被信為神;免得他若不也是神,既然他是出於神,他如今便連人也不是了,雖然他是出於人;如此兩面都陷入危險,因一面被證明為敗壞了人對另一面的信。八、所以那些讀到基督耶穌是人子、是人的人,讓他們也讀到同一位被稱為神、並神的兒子。因為正如他作為人是出於亞伯拉罕,照樣他作為神也是在亞伯拉罕本人以先。正如他作為人是大衛的子孫,照樣他作為神被稱為大衛的主。正如他作為人是生在律法以下,照樣他作為神被宣告為安息日的主。
For just as nature itself has prescribed that he who is of man must be believed to be man, so the same nature prescribes that he who is of God must also be believed to be God; lest, if he were not also God, since he is of God, he should now not even be man, although he was of man; and in either the two should be endangered, while one is convicted of having destroyed faith in the other. 8. Those, then, who read that Christ Jesus is the son of man, a man, let them read this same one also called both God and the Son of God. For just as he is, as man, of Abraham, so he is also, as God, before Abraham himself. And just as, as man, he is the Son of David, so, as God, he is called the Lord of David. And just as, as man, he was made under the Law, so, as God, he was declared the Lord of the Sabbath.
1:64
Et quomodo, qua homo, sententiam patitur, sic omne, qua Deus, de uiuis et mortuis iudicium habere reperitur. Et quomodo post mundum, qua homo, nascitur, sic ante mundum, qua Deus, fuisse perhibetur. Et quomodo ex semine Dauid, qua homo, genitus est, sic [ita] per ipsum, qua Deum, mundus dicitur institutus. Et quomodo, qua homo, post multos, sic, qua Deus, ante omnes. Et quomodo ceteris, qua homo, inferior, sic omnibus, qua Deus, maior. Et quomodo in caelum, qua homo, ascendit, sic inde, qua Deus, ante descendit. Et quomodo ad Patrem, qua homo, uadit, sic oboediens Patri, qua Filius, inde descensurus est. 9.
正如他作為人受了判決,照樣他作為神被發現掌管對活人死人的一切審判。正如他作為人生在世界以後,照樣他作為神被見證是在世界以先。正如他作為人是從大衛的後裔所生,照樣藉著他、作為神、世界被說是建立起來的。正如他作為人是在許多人之後,照樣他作為神是在萬有之先。正如他作為人是低於其餘的,照樣他作為神是大於一切的。正如他作為人升上了天,照樣他作為神先前從那裡降下。正如他作為人到父那裡去,照樣他順服父、作為子、將從那裡降下。九、
And just as, as man, he suffers sentence, so, as God, he is found to hold all judgment over the living and the dead. And just as, as man, he is born after the world, so, as God, he is testified to have been before the world. And just as, as man, he was begotten of the seed of David, so, through him, as God, the world is said to have been established. And just as, as man, he is after many, so, as God, he is before all. And just as, as man, he is inferior to the rest, so, as God, he is greater than all. And just as, as man, he ascended into heaven, so, as God, he had first descended thence. And just as, as man, he goes to the Father, so, obedient to the Father, as the Son, he is to descend from there. 9.
1:65
Ita si mediocritates in illo approbant humanam fragilitatem, maiestates in illo affirmant diuinam potestatem. Periculum est enim, cum utrumque legis, non utrumque, sed alterum credidisse. Ex quo quoniam utrumque in Christo legitur, utrumque credatur, ut fides ita demum uera sit, si et perfecta fuerit. 10. Nam si ex duobus, altero in fide cessante, unum et quidem id quod est minus ad credendum fuerit assumptum, perturbata regula ueritatis, temeritas ista non salutem contulerit, sed in uicem salutis de iactura fidei periculum mortis grande conflauerit. XII. 1. Cur ergo dubitemus dicere quod scriptura non dubitat exprimere?
如此,他裡面卑微的事若印證為人的軟弱,他裡面尊嚴的事便肯定為神的權能。因為當你讀到兩面時,只信一面而不信兩面,就有危險。因此,既然兩面都在基督裡被讀到,就讓兩面都被相信,使信終究只有在它也完全時,才成為真實。十、因為若出於兩者,信在一面失落了,竟單取那一者——而且是那較小的一者——來相信,真理的規範既被攪亂,這莽撞便沒有帶來救恩,反倒以信的喪失,代替救恩,點燃了死亡的大危險。十二、一、那麼,聖經既不遲疑表達的,我們為何要遲疑說出呢?
So, if the lowly things in him approve human frailty, the majestic things in him affirm divine power. For there is danger, when you read both, in having believed not both but only one. From which, since both are read in Christ, let both be believed, so that faith may finally be true only if it has also been perfect. 10. For if, out of two, faith failing in one, the one — and indeed that which is the lesser — were taken up for belief, the rule of truth being disturbed, this rashness will not have conferred salvation, but, in place of salvation, will have kindled by the loss of faith a great danger of death. XII. 1. Why, then, should we hesitate to say what Scripture does not hesitate to express?
1:66
Cur haesitabit fidei ueritas, in quo scripturae numquam haesitauit auctoritas? Ecce enim Osee prophetes ait ex persona Patris: Iam non saluabo eos in arcu neque in equis neque in equitibus, sed saluabo eos in Domino Deo ipsorum. 2. Si Deus saluare se dicit in Deo, non autem saluat nisi in Christo Deus, cur ergo homo dubitet Christum Deum dicere, quem Deum a Patre animaduertit positum per scripturas esse? Immo si non saluat nisi in Deo Pater Deus, saluari non poterit a Deo Patre quisquam, nisi confessus fuerit Christum Deum, in quo se et per quem se repromittit Pater salutem daturum.
信的真理在哪裡會遲疑,既然聖經的權柄從未遲疑過?因為看哪,先知何西阿以父的位格說:「我必不再用弓、馬、馬兵拯救他們,我卻要在他們的主神裡拯救他們。」二、神若說他在神裡拯救,而神惟獨在基督裡拯救,那麼人為何遲疑稱基督為神?他既藉聖經看見基督是被父立為神的。其實,父神若惟獨在神裡拯救,那麼除非有人承認基督是神——父應許要在這位裡面、並藉這位賜下救恩——就無人能被父神拯救。
Why shall the truth of faith hesitate, where the authority of Scripture has never hesitated? For behold, the prophet Hosea says in the person of the Father: 'I will no longer save them by the bow, nor by horses, nor by horsemen, but I will save them in the Lord their God.' 2. If God says that he saves in God, and yet God saves only in Christ, why then should a man hesitate to call Christ God, whom he observes through the Scriptures to have been set as God by the Father? Indeed, if the Father God does not save except in God, no one will be able to be saved by God the Father unless he has confessed Christ to be God — in whom and through whom the Father promises that he will give salvation.
1:67
Vt merito quisquis illum agnoscit esse Deum, salutem inueniat in Deo Christo, quisquis non recognoscit esse Deum, salutem perdiderit, quam alibi nisi in Christo Deo inuenire non poterit. 3. Quomodo enim Esaias: Ecce uirgo concipiet et pariet filium et uocabitis nomen eius Emmanuel, quod interpretatum est 'nobiscum Deus', sic Christus ipse dicit: Ecce ego uobiscum sum usque ad consummationem saeculi. Est ergo nobiscum Deus, immo multo magis etiam in nobis est. Nobiscum est Christus, est ergo cuius nomen est 'nobiscum Deus', quia et nobiscum est. Aut numquid non est nobiscum? Quomodo ergo dicit se nobiscum esse? Est ergo nobiscum.
如此,凡承認他是神的,理所當然在基督神裡尋見救恩;而凡不認他是神的,便失去那除了在基督神裡別處都尋不見的救恩。三、因為正如以賽亞說:「看哪,必有童女懷孕生子,你們要給他起名叫以馬內利,繙出來就是神與我們同在」,照樣基督自己說:「看哪,我就常與你們同在,直到世代的終結。」所以神與我們同在;其實,更甚者,他連在我們裡面。基督與我們同在;所以名叫「神與我們同在」的就是他,因為他也與我們同在。難道他不與我們同在嗎?那麼他怎能說他與我們同在呢?所以他與我們同在。
So that rightly whoever acknowledges him to be God finds salvation in Christ God, while whoever does not recognize him to be God loses the salvation which he will be able to find nowhere else but in Christ God. 3. For just as Isaiah says, 'Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel, which is interpreted God with us,' so Christ himself says, 'Behold, I am with you even to the consummation of the age.' Therefore God is with us; indeed, much more, he is even in us. Christ is with us; therefore it is he whose name is 'God with us,' because he is also with us. Or is he not with us? How, then, does he say that he is with us? Therefore he is with us.
1:68
Sed quoniam nobiscum est, Emmanuel, id est 'nobiscum Deus', dictus est. Deus ergo quia nobiscum est, 'nobiscum Deus' dictus est. 4. Idem prophetes: Conualescite, manus dissolutae et genua debilia, consolamini, pusillanimes sensu, conualescite, nolite timere. Ecce Deus noster iudicium retribuet, ipse ueniet et saluabit nos: tunc aperientur oculi caecorum et aures surdorum audient; tunc saliet claudus sicut ceruus et diserta erit lingua mutorum. 5.
但因為他與我們同在,他就被稱為以馬內利,就是「神與我們同在」。所以,因為他與我們同在,神就被稱為「神與我們同在」。四、同一位先知說:「軟弱發酸的手、衰弱的膝啊,要剛強;心中膽怯的人哪,要得安慰;要剛強,不要懼怕。看哪,我們的神必施行審判;他必親自來拯救我們:那時瞎子的眼必睜開,聾子的耳必聽見;那時瘸子必跳躍像鹿,啞巴的舌頭必能言善道。」五、
But because he is with us, he is called Emmanuel, that is, 'God with us.' Therefore, because he is with us, God is called 'God with us.' 4. The same prophet: 'Be strengthened, you slackened hands and feeble knees; take comfort, you faint of heart; be strengthened, do not fear. Behold, our God will render judgment; he himself will come and will save us: then the eyes of the blind shall be opened and the ears of the deaf shall hear; then the lame shall leap like a deer, and the tongue of the dumb shall be eloquent.' 5.
1:69
Si in aduentu Dei dicit prophetes haec futura signa quae facta sunt, aut Dei Filium agnoscant Christum, in cuius aduentu et a quo haec sanitatum signa facta sunt, aut diuinitatis Christi ueritate superati, in alteram haeresim ruentes, Christum dum Filium Dei et Deum confiteri nolunt, Patrem illum esse confitebuntur. Vocibus enim prophetarum inclusi iam Christum Deum negare non possunt. 6. Quid ergo respondent, cum in aduentu Dei haec signa futura dicuntur quae in aduentu Christi gesta sunt? Christum qualiter accipiunt Deum — Deum enim iam negare non possunt —, qua Patrem aut qua Filium? Si qua Filium, cur Dei Filium Deum negant?
先知若說,在神來臨時要有這些已成就的神蹟發生,他們便當或承認基督是神的兒子——在他來臨時、並藉著他、這些醫治的神蹟得以成就;或被基督神性的真理所勝,衝入另一異端,當他們不願承認基督是神的兒子並是神時,他們便要承認他是父。因為被眾先知的話圍困,他們再不能否認基督是神。六、那麼,當在神來臨時所說要發生的這些神蹟,正是在基督來臨時所成就的,他們要怎樣回答?他們是怎樣領受基督為神的——因為他們再不能否認他是神——是作為父,還是作為子?若作為子,他們為何否認神的兒子是神?
If the prophet says that at the coming of God these signs which have come to pass would be in the future, let them either acknowledge Christ to be the Son of God — at whose coming and by whom these signs of healings were wrought — or, overcome by the truth of Christ's divinity and rushing into another heresy, while they are unwilling to confess Christ to be the Son of God and God, they will confess him to be the Father. For, hemmed in by the words of the prophets, they can no longer deny Christ to be God. 6. What, then, do they answer, when at the coming of God these signs are said to be future which were wrought at the coming of Christ? In what way do they receive Christ as God — for they can no longer deny him to be God — as Father or as Son? If as Son, why do they deny that the Son of God is God?
1:70
Si qua Patrem, cur eos non sequuntur qui eiusmodi blasphemias tenere uidentur? Nisi quoniam nobis in hoc aduersus illos de ueritate certamine hoc interim sufficit, ut quocumque genere conuicti Christum confiteantur et Deum, quem etiam Deum negare uoluerunt. 7. Per Abacuc prophetam ait: Deus ab Africo ueniet et sanctus de monte opaco et condenso. Quem uolunt isti ab Africo uenire? Si uenisse aiunt omnipotentem Deum Patrem, ergo de loco Deus Pater uenit, ex quo etiam loco cluditur et intra sedis alicuius angustias continetur.
若作為父,他們為何不跟隨那些被看為持守此類褻瀆之人?除非說,在這場與他們論真理的爭辯中,目前對我們而言這已足夠:無論他們以何種方式被駁倒,他們總要承認基督也是神,就是他們甚至想否認其為神的那一位。七、藉先知哈巴谷他說:「神必從南方來,聖者必從蔭密濃厚的山而來。」這些人願意誰從南方來呢?他們若說全能的神父已來了,那麼神父就是從一個地方來的——而他既從那地方而來,他就被封閉,並被限定在某座座位狹窄的範圍之內。
If as Father, why do they not follow those who are seen to hold blasphemies of this kind? Save that, in this contest with them concerning the truth, it is for the present enough for us that, in whatever way they are convicted, they should confess Christ to be God as well, whom they wished even to deny to be God. 7. Through the prophet Habakkuk he says: 'God will come from the south, and the Holy One from the shady and dense mountain.' Whom do these wish to come from the south? If they say that the almighty God the Father has come, then God the Father comes from a place — from which place he is also enclosed and contained within the narrow limits of some seat.
1:71
Et iam per istos, ut diximus, Sabelliana haeresis sacrilega corporatur, siquidem Christus non Filius, sed Pater creditur, et nouo more, dum ab istis destricte homo nudus asseritur, per eos rursum Christus Pater Deus omnipotens comprobatur. 8. At si in Bethlehem, cuius metaturae regio ad meridianam respicit plagam caeli, Christus nascitur, qui per scripturas et Deus dicitur, merito Deus hic ab Africo uenire describitur, quia a Bethlehem uenturus esse praeuidebatur. 9. Eligant ergo ex duobus, quid uelint, hunc qui ab Africo uenit Filium esse an Patrem; Deus enim dicitur ab Africo uenturus. Si Filium, quid dubitant Christum et Deum dicere? Deum enim scriptura dicit esse uenturum.
如今,正如我們所說,藉這些人,那褻瀆的撒伯流異端被賦予了形體,既然基督被信為不是子而是父;並以一種新的方式,當這些人嚴詞主張赤裸的人時,藉他們,基督反倒被證明是父,是全能的神。八、但若基督——他藉聖經也被稱為神——生在伯利恆,那地的測量區域朝向天的南方,那麼這位神被描述為從南方來,乃是理所當然的,因為他早被預見是要從伯利恆而來。九、那麼,讓他們在二者之間選擇所願:這從南方來的,是子還是父;因為經上說神要從南方來。若是子,他們為何遲疑稱基督也是神?因為經上說神要來。
And now, through these men, as we have said, the sacrilegious Sabellian heresy is given a body, since Christ is believed to be not the Son but the Father; and in a new fashion, while by these men a bare man is asserted, through them Christ is in turn proved to be the Father, almighty God. 8. But if Christ — who through the Scriptures is also called God — is born in Bethlehem, whose region of survey looks toward the southern region of the sky, rightly is this God described as coming from the south, because he was foreseen as about to come from Bethlehem. 9. Let them therefore choose, of the two, which they will: that this one who comes from the south is the Son or the Father; for God is said to be about to come from the south. If the Son, why do they hesitate to call Christ God too? For Scripture says that God is about to come. If the Father, why do they hesitate to be mixed up with the rashness of Sabellius, who calls Christ the Father?
1:72
Si Patrem, quid dubitant cum Sabellii temeritate misceri, qui Christum Patrem dicit? Nisi quoniam siue illum Patrem, siue Filium dixerint, ab haeresi sua inuiti licet desciscant necesse est, qui Christum hominem tantummodo solent dicere, dum illum rebus ipsis coacti Deum incipiunt promere, siue dum illum Patrem, siue dum illum Filium uoluerint nuncupare. XIII. 1. Ac sic et Ioannes natiuitatem Christi describens Verbum, inquit, caro factum est, et habitauit in nobis, et uidimus claritatem eius, claritatem tamquam unigeniti a Patre, plenus gratia et ueritate. Nam et uocatur nomen eius uerbum Dei, nec immerito.
若是父,他們為何遲疑與撒伯流的莽撞攙雜,他稱基督為父?除非說,無論他們稱他為父或為子,那些習慣稱基督僅僅為人的人,雖不情願也必然要從他們的異端中跌落,因他們被事實本身所迫,開始宣告他是神——無論他們願稱他為父或稱他為子。十三、一、照樣,約翰也描述基督的出生說:「道成了肉身,住在我們中間,我們見過他的榮耀,正是從父而來獨生子的榮耀,豐豐滿滿地有恩典有真理。」因為他的名也稱為神的道,這並非沒有緣由。
If the Father, why do they hesitate to be mingled with the rashness of Sabellius, who says that Christ is the Father? Save that, whether they call him Father or Son, those who are accustomed to call Christ merely a man must necessarily, however unwillingly, fall away from their heresy, when, compelled by the very facts, they begin to declare him God — whether they wish to name him Father or to name him Son. XIII. 1. And thus John, too, describing the birth of Christ, says: 'The Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw his glory, glory as of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.' For his name is also called the Word of God, and not without reason.
1:73
Eructauit, inquit, cor meum uerbum bonum, quod uerbum regis nomine consequenter appellat inferendo: Dico ego opera mea regi. 2. Per ipsum enim omnia facta sunt opera et sine ipso factum est nihil. Siue enim, inquit apostolus, throni, siue dominationes, siue uirtutes, siue potestates, uisibilia et inuisibilia, omnia per ipsum constant. Verbum autem hoc illud est, quod in sua uenit, et sui eum non receperunt. Mundus enim per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognouit. Verbum autem hoc erat in principio apud Deum, et Deus erat uerbum. 3. Quis igitur dubitet, cum in extrema parte dicitur:
他說:「我心裡湧出美好的道」——他隨後便以王的名稱呼這道,加上說:「我將我的作為向王陳明。」二、因為藉著他,一切的作為都造成了,沒有他,就沒有一樣是造成的。使徒說:「因為無論是有位的、主治的、有能的、掌權的、可見的與不可見的,萬有都藉著他維繫在一起。」如今這道,就是那來到自己地方、自己的人卻不接待他的。因為世界藉著他造的,世界卻不認識他。如今這道,太初與神同在,道就是神。三、那麼,當在末了一段說:
'My heart,' he says, 'has uttered a good Word' — which Word he consequently calls by the name of King, by adding: 'I tell my works to the King.' 2. For through him all works were made, and without him nothing was made. 'For whether,' says the apostle, 'thrones, or dominions, or virtues, or powers, visible and invisible, all things hold together through him.' Now this Word is that which came into its own, and its own did not receive him. For the world was made through him, and the world did not know him. Now this Word was in the beginning with God, and the Word was God. 3. Who, then, would doubt, when in the final part it is said:
1:74
Verbum caro factum est, et habitauit in nobis, Christum, cuius est natiuitas, et quia caro factus est, esse hominem, et quia uerbum Dei, Deum incunctanter edicere esse, praesertim cum animaduertat scripturam euangelicam utramque istam substantiam in unam natiuitatis Christi foederasse concordiam? 4. Hic est enim qui sicut sponsus egreditur de thalamo suo, exultauit ut gigas ad currendam uiam; a summo caelo egressio eius et usque ad summum regressio eius, quoniam usque ad summum nec quisquam in caelum ascendit, nisi qui de caelo descendit; Filius hominis qui est in caelis. Repetens hoc ipsum dicit: Pater, clarifica me eo honore, quo fui apud te antequam mundus esset. 5.
「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」——誰會遲疑、不毫不猶豫地宣告:那以此為其出生的基督,因他成了肉身,乃是人;又因他是神的道,乃是神——尤其當他看出福音的經文已將這兩種本質聯合成基督出生的一個和諧?四、因為這位就是那像新郎出洞房的;他歡然奔路如同勇士;他的發出是從天的高處,他的返回也直到高處——因為直到高處,除了那從天降下的、那在天上的人子以外,沒有人升到天上。他重述這同一件事說:「父啊,求你用我未有世界以先、與你同享的那榮耀榮耀我。」五、
'The Word became flesh, and dwelt among us' — who would doubt to declare without hesitation that Christ, whose birth this is, and because he was made flesh, is man; and because he is the Word of God, is God — especially when he observes that the evangelical Scripture has joined both these substances into one harmony of Christ's birth? 4. For this is he who, as a bridegroom, goes forth from his chamber; he rejoiced as a giant to run his course; his going forth is from the height of heaven, and his return even to the height — since to the height no one ascends into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. Repeating this very thing, he says: 'Father, glorify me with that honor which I had with you before the world was.' 5.
1:75
Ac si de caelo descendit uerbum hoc tamquam sponsus ad carnem, ut per carnis assumptionem Filius hominis illuc posset ascendere, unde Dei Filius uerbum descenderat, merito dum per connexionem mutuam et caro uerbum Dei gerit et Filius Dei fragilitatem carnis assumit, cum sponsa carne conscendens illuc, unde sine carne descenderat, recipit iam claritatem illam, quam dum ante mundi institutionem habuisse ostenditur, Deus manifestissime comprobatur. Et nihilominus dum mundus ipse post illum institutus refertur, per ipsum creatus esse reperitur, quo ipso diuinitatis in ipso per quem factus est mundus et claritas et auctoritas comprobetur. 6.
若這道從天降下,像新郎臨到肉身,使藉著取了肉身,人子能升到那裡,就是神的兒子、那道所降下之處——理所當然地,當藉著他們彼此的聯結,肉身既擔負神的道、神的兒子也取了肉身的軟弱,那時他便與他的新婦肉身一同升到那裡,就是他無肉身所降下之處,如今領回那榮耀,那榮耀既被顯明是他在創世以先所有的,便極其明顯地證明他是神。並且,當世界本身被述說是在他以後建立的,他也被發現是世界藉之受造的——藉這事實本身,那藉之造世界的他裡面神性的榮耀與權柄都得了證明。六、
And if this Word descended from heaven, as a bridegroom to the flesh, so that through the assumption of flesh the Son of man might be able to ascend thither, whence the Son of God, the Word, had descended — rightly, while through their mutual connection both the flesh bears the Word of God and the Son of God assumes the frailty of the flesh, then, mounting up with his bride the flesh thither, whence he had descended without flesh, he now receives back that glory which, since he is shown to have had it before the founding of the world, proves him most manifestly to be God. And no less, while the world itself is reported to have been founded after him, he is found to have been created through him — by which very fact both the glory and the authority of the divinity in him, through whom the world was made, are proved. 6.
1:76
Quodsi, cum nullius sit nisi Dei cordis nosse secreta, Christus secreta conspicit cordis, quodsi, cum nullius sit nisi Dei peccata dimittere, idem Christus peccata dimittit, quodsi, cum nullius sit hominis de caelo uenire, de caelo ueniendo descendit, quodsi, cum nullius hominis haec uox esse possit:
但若——既然知道人心的隱秘惟獨屬於神——基督卻洞察人心的隱秘;若——既然赦免罪惟獨屬於神——這同一位基督卻赦免罪;若——既然從天而來不屬於任何人——他卻藉著從天而來而降下;若——既然這話不能是任何人所說的:
But if — since it belongs to none but God to know the secrets of the heart — Christ beholds the secrets of the heart; and if — since it belongs to none but God to forgive sins — this same Christ forgives sins; and if — since it belongs to no man to come from heaven — by coming from heaven he descended; and if — since this utterance can be that of no man:
1:77
Ego et Pater unum sumus, hanc uocem de conscientia diuinitatis Christus solus edicit, quodsi postremo omnibus diuinitatis Christi probationibus et rebus instructus apostolus Thomas respondens Christo Dominus meus et Deus meus dicit, quodsi et apostolus Paulus Quorum [, inquit,] fratres et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula in suis literis scribit, quodsi idem se apostolum non ab hominibus aut per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum constitutum esse depromit, quodsi idem euangelium non se ab hominibus didicisse aut per hominem, sed per Iesum Christum accepisse contendit, merito Deus est Christus. 7.
「我與父原為一」——惟有基督出於神性的意識說出這話;若末了,使徒多馬被基督神性的一切憑據與事實所教導,回答基督說:「我的主,我的神」;若使徒保羅也在他的書信中寫道:「列祖就是他們的,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的,他是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神」;若這同一位宣稱他被立為使徒,不是出於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督;若這同一位堅持他所領受的福音,不是從人領受的,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督所領受的——那麼基督理所當然是神。七、
'I and the Father are one' — Christ alone declares this utterance out of the consciousness of divinity; and if, finally, the apostle Thomas, instructed by all the proofs and facts of Christ's divinity, answering Christ says, 'My Lord and my God'; and if the apostle Paul also writes in his letters, 'Of whom are the fathers, and from whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever'; and if the same declares that he was appointed an apostle not by men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ; and if the same maintains that he learned the Gospel not from men nor through man, but received it through Jesus Christ — then rightly Christ is God. 7.
1:78
Itaque hoc in loco ex duobus alterum constare debebit. Cum enim manifestum sit omnia esse facta per Christum, aut ante omnia est, quoniam omnia per ipsum, et merito et Deus est, aut quia homo est, post omnia est et merito per ipsum nihil factum est. Sed nihil per ipsum factum esse non possumus dicere, cum animaduertamus omnia per ipsum facta esse scriptum. Non ergo post omnia est, id est non homo tantum est, qui post omnia est, sed et Deus, quoniam Deus ante omnia est. Ante omnia est enim, quia per ipsum omnia, ne si homo tantum, nihil per ipsum, aut si omnia per ipsum, non homo tantum, quoniam si homo tantum, non omnia per ipsum, immo nihil per ipsum. 8. Quid ergo respondent?
所以在此事上,二者必居其一。因為既然顯然萬物都是藉著基督造的,他若不是在萬物以先——既然萬物都藉著他,他理所當然也是神——便是因他是人,他在萬物之後,理所當然就沒有一樣是藉著他造的。但我們不能說沒有一樣是藉著他造的,既然我們看見經上記著萬物都是藉著他造的。所以他不在萬物之後,就是說,他不僅僅是那在萬物之後的人,也是神,既然神在萬物以先。因為他在萬物以先,因為萬物都藉著他——免得他若僅是人,就沒有一樣藉著他;或者萬物若都藉著他,他就不僅是人,因為他若僅是人,萬物就不會都藉著他,其實就沒有一樣藉著他。八、那麼他們要怎樣回答?
Therefore, in this matter, one of two things must hold. For since it is manifest that all things were made through Christ, either he is before all things — since all things are through him, and rightly he is also God — or, because he is man, he is after all things, and rightly nothing was made through him. But we cannot say that nothing was made through him, since we observe it written that all things were made through him. Therefore he is not after all things, that is, he is not only man, who is after all things, but also God, since God is before all things. For he is before all things, because through him are all things — lest, if he were only man, nothing be through him; or if all things are through him, he is not only man, since if he were only man, not all things would be through him, indeed nothing would be through him. 8. What, then, do they answer?
1:79
Nihil per ipsum, ut homo sit tantum? Quomodo ergo omnia per ipsum? Ergo non homo tantummodo est, sed et Deus, siquidem omnia sunt per ipsum, ut merito intellegere debeamus nec hominem esse Christum tantummodo, qui est post omnia, sed et Deum, cum per ipsum facta sint omnia. Quomodo enim aut hominem tantummodo dicas, cum illum etiam in carne conspicias, nisi quoniam, si utrumque animaduertitur, utrumque merito credatur? XIV. 1. Et tamen adhuc dubitat haereticus Christum dicere esse Deum, quem Deum tot et rebus animaduertit et uocibus approbatum. 2. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo ueniens in hunc mundum in sua uenit, cum homo nullum fecerit mundum? 3.
說沒有一樣是藉著他造的,好使他僅僅是人嗎?那麼萬物怎樣藉著他呢?所以他不僅僅是人,也是神,既然萬物都藉著他——以致我們應當理所當然地明白,基督不僅是那在萬物之後的人,也是神,既然萬物都藉著他造成。因為你既也在肉身中看見他,又怎能稱他僅僅為人呢——除非說,若兩面都被看見,兩面都理所當然該被相信?十四、一、然而異端者仍遲疑稱基督為神,雖然他看見基督被這麼多事實與話語印證為神。二、若基督僅僅是人,他來到這世界時,怎能來到自己的地方,既然人並未造出任何世界?三、
That nothing was made through him, so that he is only man? How, then, are all things through him? Therefore he is not merely man, but also God, since all things are through him — so that we ought rightly to understand that Christ is not only man, who is after all things, but also God, since through him all things were made. For how could you call him merely a man, when you also behold him in the flesh — save that, if both are observed, both should rightly be believed? XIV. 1. And yet still the heretic hesitates to call Christ God, whom he observes approved as God by so many facts and utterances. 2. If Christ is only man, how, coming into this world, did he come into his own, since man made no world? 3.
1:80
Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo mundus per ipsum factus esse refertur, cum non per hominem mundus, sed post mundum homo institutus referatur? 4. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo non ex semine tantum Dauid Christus, sed uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis? Nam etsi protoplastus non ex semine, sed tamen protoplastus non est ex uerbi et carnis coniunctione concretus. Non est enim uerbum caro factum, et habitauit in nobis. 5. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo qui de caelo uenit, quae uidit et audit testificatur, cum constet hominem de caelo, quia ibi nasci non possit, uenire non posse? 6.
若基督僅僅是人,世界怎能被述說是藉著他造成的,既然世界並未被述說是藉著人造的,反倒是人被述說是在世界之後設立的?四、若基督僅僅是人,怎能不僅是從大衛的後裔有基督,且是「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」?因為那頭一個受造的人雖不是從種而出,然而那頭一個受造的人並不是由道與肉身的結合所造成。因為在他的情況下,並沒有道成肉身、住在我們中間。五、若基督僅僅是人,那從天而來的怎能見證他所看見、所聽見的,既然眾所公認人不能從天而來,因為他不能生在那裡?六、
If Christ is only man, how is the world reported to have been made through him, since the world is not reported to have been made through man, but man to have been established after the world? 4. If Christ is only man, how is it that not only of the seed of David is Christ, but 'the Word became flesh and dwelt among us'? For although the first-formed man was not from seed, yet the first-formed man was not compounded from the union of word and flesh. For there was no word made flesh, dwelling among us, in his case. 5. If Christ is only man, how is it that he who came from heaven testifies of what he saw and heard, since it is agreed that man cannot come from heaven, because he cannot be born there? 6.
1:81
Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo uisibilia et inuisibilia, throni, uirtutes et dominationes per ipsum et in ipso creata esse referuntur, cum uirtutes caelestes per hominem fieri non potuerint, quae ante hominem ipsum esse debuerint? 7. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo adest ubique inuocatus, cum haec hominis natura non sit, sed Dei, ut adesse omni loco possit? 8. Si homo tantummodo Christus, cur homo in orationibus mediator inuocatur, cum inuocatio hominis ad praestandam salutem inefficax iudicetur? 9. Si homo tantummodo Christus, cur spes in illum ponitur, cum spes in homine maledicta referatur? 10.
若基督僅僅是人,那可見的與不可見的、有位的、有能的、主治的,怎能被述說是藉著他並在他裡面受造的,既然那些天上的權能不能藉著人造成——那些是必須在人本身以先就存在的?七、若基督僅僅是人,他被呼求時怎能無所不在,既然這不是人的性情,而是神的性情,能在各處同在?八、若基督僅僅是人,為何在禱告中呼求人作中保,既然呼求人被判斷為對賜下救恩無功效?九、若基督僅僅是人,為何將盼望寄託於他,既然倚靠人的盼望被述說為受咒詛的?十、
If Christ is only man, how are visible and invisible things, thrones, virtues, and dominions reported to have been created through him and in him, since the heavenly powers could not have been made through a man — those which had to exist before man himself? 7. If Christ is only man, how is he present everywhere when invoked, since this is not the nature of man but of God, that he can be present in every place? 8. If Christ is only man, why is man invoked as mediator in prayers, since the invocation of man is judged ineffective for bestowing salvation? 9. If Christ is only man, why is hope placed in him, since hope in man is reported to be accursed? 10.
1:82
Si homo tantummodo Christus, cur non licet Christum sine exitio animae negari, cum in hominem commissum delictum referatur posse dimitti? 11. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo Ioannes Baptista testatur et dicit: qui post me uenit, ante me factus est, quia prior me fuit, cum si homo tantummodo Christus, post Ioannem natus ante Ioannem esse non possit, nisi quoniam illum, qua Deus est, ante praecessit? 12. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo quae Pater facit, et Filius facit similiter, cum homo caelestibus operibus Dei similia opera facere non possit? 13.
若基督僅僅是人,為何不能否認基督而不致靈魂滅亡,既然干犯人所犯的過錯被述說為可得赦免?十一、若基督僅僅是人,施洗約翰怎能見證說:「那在我以後來的,反成了在我以前的,因他本來在我以前」——既然,若基督僅僅是人,他生在約翰以後就不能在約翰以前,除非是因為,他既是神,他就在約翰以前先存在了?十二、若基督僅僅是人,怎能父所作的,子也照樣作,既然人不能作像神天上作為那樣的作為?十三、
If Christ is only man, why is it not permitted to deny Christ without the ruin of the soul, since the offense committed against man is reported as able to be forgiven? 11. If Christ is only man, how does John the Baptist testify and say, 'He who comes after me was made before me, because he was prior to me' — since, if Christ is only man, having been born after John he could not be before John, unless it is because, as he is God, he went before him? 12. If Christ is only man, how is it that what the Father does, the Son also does likewise, since a man could not do works like to the heavenly works of God? 13.
1:83
Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo sicut Pater in se uitam habet, ita dedit Filio uitam habere in semetipso, cum exemplo Patris Dei homo in se uitam habere non possit, cum non in aeternitate sit gloriosus, sed in materia mortalitatis effectus? 14. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo refert: Ego sum panis uitae aeternae qui de caelo descendi, cum neque panis uitae homo esse possit ipse mortalis nec de caelo descenderit nulla in caelo constituta materia fragilitatis? 15. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo dicit quia Patrem Deum nemo uidit umquam, nisi qui est a Deo, hic uidit Deum? Quoniam si homo tantummodo Christus, Deum uidere non potuit, quia Deum nemo hominum uidit.
若基督僅僅是人,怎能正如父在自己裡面有生命,照樣也賜給子在自己裡面有生命——既然按神父的榜樣,人不能在自己裡面有生命,因他不是在永恆中得榮耀,乃是在必死的質料中受造的?十四、若基督僅僅是人,他怎能述說:「我是從天降下、永生的糧」——既然一個本是必死的人,既不能作生命的糧,也不能從天降下,因天上並沒有設立軟弱的質料?十五、若基督僅僅是人,他怎能說,從來沒有人看見過父神,除了那從神而來的,這位看見了神?因為若基督僅僅是人,他就不能看見神,因為從來沒有人看見過神。
If Christ is only man, how is it that, just as the Father has life in himself, so he gave to the Son to have life in himself — since, after the example of God the Father, a man could not have life in himself, since he is not glorious in eternity, but made in the matter of mortality? 14. If Christ is only man, how does he report: 'I am the bread of eternal life, who came down from heaven' — since neither could a man, himself mortal, be the bread of life, nor could he have come down from heaven, no matter of frailty being established in heaven? 15. If Christ is only man, how does he say that no man has ever seen God the Father, except him who is from God — he has seen God? Since, if Christ is only man, he could not have seen God, because no man has seen God.
1:84
Si autem dum ex Deo est, Deum uidit, plus se quam hominem, dum Deum uidit, intellegi uoluit. 16. Si homo tantummodo Christus, cur dicit: Quid si uideritis Filium hominis ascendentem illuc ubi ante erat? Ascendit autem in caelum. Ibi ergo fuit, dum illuc redit ubi prius fuit. 17. Quodsi de caelo missus a Patre est, non utique homo tantum est; homo enim, ut diximus, de caelo uenire non potuit. Non igitur ibi ante homo fuit, sed illuc ascendit ubi non fuit. Descendit autem Dei uerbum, quod ibi fuit, uerbum, inquam, Dei et Deus per quem facta sunt omnia et sine quo factum est nihil. Non igitur homo inde sic de caelis uenit, sed Dei sermo, id est Deus, inde descendit. XV. 1.
但若他既是從神而來,看見了神,他便藉著看見神,願自己被認為是過於人的。十六、若基督僅僅是人,他為何說:「倘或你們看見人子升到他從前所在之處,怎麼樣呢?」但他升到了天上。那麼,他既回到他從前所在之處,他從前就在那裡。十七、但若他是被父從天差來的,他必定不僅是人;因為人,正如我們所說,不能從天而來。所以他從前並非以人的身分在那裡,乃是升到他從前未曾在過之處。然而那從前在那裡的神的道降下了——我說,是神的道,並是神,萬物藉著他造的,沒有他就沒有一樣是造的。所以並非是人這樣從諸天而來,乃是神的話,就是神,從那裡降下。十五、一、
But if, since he is from God, he saw God, by seeing God he wished himself to be understood as more than a man. 16. If Christ is only man, why does he say: 'What if you should see the Son of man ascending where he was before?' But he ascended into heaven. There, then, he was, when he returns thither where he was before. 17. But if he was sent from heaven by the Father, he is surely not only man; for man, as we have said, could not come from heaven. He was not, therefore, there before as a man, but ascended thither where he had not been. But the Word of God descended, which was there — the Word, I say, of God, and God, through whom all things were made and without whom nothing was made. Not therefore did a man so come thence from the heavens, but the Word of God, that is, God, descended thence. XV. 1.
1:85
Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo ait: Etsi ego de me testificor, uerum est testimonium meum; quia scio unde uenerim et quo eam, uos secundum carnem iudicatis? Ecce et hic illuc se dicit rediturum, unde se testificatur ante uenisse, missum scilicet de caelo. Descendit ergo unde uenit, quomodo illuc uadit unde descendit. Ex quo si homo tantummodo Christus esset, non inde uenisset; atque ideo nec illuc abiret, quoniam non inde uenisset. Veniendo autem inde, unde homo uenire non potest, Deum se ostendit uenisse. 2. Sed enim huius ipsius descensionis ignari et imperiti Iudaei heredes sibi haereticos istos reddiderunt, quibus dicitur: Vos ignoratis unde ueniam et quo eam:
若基督僅僅是人,他怎能說:「我雖然為自己作見證,我的見證還是真的;因為我知道我從哪裡來,往哪裡去:你們是按肉體判斷人」?看哪,他在此處也說,他要回到他見證自己從前所來之處——就是說,從天所差來的。那麼,他從他所來之處降下,正如他往他所降下之處去。由此,基督若僅僅是人,他就不會從那裡來;因此他也不會往那裡去,既然他並未從那裡來。但他既從人所不能來之處而來,便顯明他是作為神而來。二、但猶太人對這降下本身既無知又生疏,便使這些異端者成了他們的後嗣,主對他們說:「你們不知道我從哪裡來,往哪裡去:
If Christ is only man, how does he say: 'Even if I bear witness of myself, my testimony is true; for I know whence I came and whither I go: you judge according to the flesh'? Behold, here too he says that he will return thither whence he testifies that he came before — sent, namely, from heaven. He descended, then, whence he came, just as he goes thither whence he descended. From which, if Christ were only man, he would not have come thence; and therefore neither would he go thither, since he had not come thence. But coming thence, whence man cannot come, he shows that he came as God. 2. But the Jews, ignorant and unskilled in this very descent, have rendered these heretics their heirs, to whom it is said: 'You do not know whence I come or whither I go:
1:86
uos secundum carnem iudicatis. Tam isti quam Iudaei carnalem solam esse Christi natiuitatem tenentes nihil aliud Christum esse quam hominem crediderunt, non considerantes illud, quoniam [,cum] de caelo homo non potuerit uenire, ut merito illuc posset redire, Deum esse qui inde descenderit, unde homo uenire non potuerit. 3. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo dicit: Vos ex inferioribus estis, ego de sursum sum; uos de hoc mundo estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo? Ideo autem si omnis homo ex hoc mundo est et ideo in hoc mundo est Christus, an homo tantummodo est? Absit. Sed considera quod ait: Ego non sum de hoc mundo. Numquid ergo mentitur, cum ex hoc mundo sit, si homo tantummodo sit?
你們是按肉體判斷人。」這些人與猶太人一樣,持守基督的出生只是屬肉的,便相信基督不過是個人,沒有想到這事:既然人不能從天而來、以致能理所當然地回到那裡,那麼那從人所不能來之處而降下的,乃是神。三、若基督僅僅是人,他怎能說:「你們是從下頭來的,我是從上頭來的;你們是屬這世界的,我不是屬這世界的」?但若每個人都是屬這世界的,而基督因此也在這世界裡,那麼他是僅僅為人嗎?斷乎不是。但要思想他所說的:「我不是屬這世界的。」那麼,他若僅僅是人,他既是屬這世界的,他豈是說謊嗎?
you judge according to the flesh.' Both these and the Jews, holding that the birth of Christ is only carnal, believed that Christ was nothing other than a man, not considering this: that since a man could not come from heaven so as rightly to be able to return thither, he who descended thence, whence a man could not come, is God. 3. If Christ is only man, how does he say: 'You are from beneath, I am from above; you are of this world, I am not of this world'? But if every man is of this world, and Christ is therefore in this world, is he then only man? Far be it. But consider what he says: 'I am not of this world.' Does he then lie, when he is of this world, if he is only man?
1:87
Aut si non mentitur, non est ex hoc mundo. Non ergo homo tantummodo est, quia ex hoc mundo non est. 4. Sed ne lateret, quis esset, expressit unde esset: Ego, inquit, de sursum sum, hoc est de caelo, unde homo uenire non potest; non enim in caelo factus est. Deus est ergo qui de sursum est et idcirco de hoc mundo non est. Quamquam etiam quodammodo ex hoc mundo est. Vnde non Deus tantum est Christus, sed et homo. Vt merito quomodo non est ex hoc mundo secundum uerbi diuinitatem, ita ex hoc mundo sit secundum suscepti corporis fragilitatem; homo est enim cum Deo iunctus et Deus cum homine copulatus. 5.
或者他若不說謊,他就不是屬這世界的。所以他不僅是人,既然他不是屬這世界的。四、但是,免得隱藏他是誰,他便表明他從哪裡來:他說:「我是從上頭來的」,就是從天上,那是人所不能來的;因為他不是造在天上。那麼,那從上頭來的乃是神,因此不是屬這世界的。然而他在某種意義上也是屬這世界的。因此基督不僅是神,也是人。如此理所當然地,正如他按道的神性說不是屬這世界的,照樣他按所取身體的軟弱說是屬這世界的;因為他是與神聯合的人,並是與人聯合的神。五、
Or if he does not lie, he is not of this world. Therefore he is not only man, since he is not of this world. 4. But, lest it be hidden who he was, he expressed whence he was: 'I,' he says, 'am from above,' that is, from heaven, whence man cannot come; for he was not made in heaven. He, then, is God who is from above, and therefore is not of this world. Yet in a certain way he is also of this world. Whence Christ is not only God, but also man. So that rightly, just as he is not of this world according to the divinity of the Word, so he is of this world according to the frailty of the body he assumed; for he is a man joined with God, and God coupled with man. 5.
1:88
Sed idcirco nunc hic Christus in unam partem solius diuinitatis incubuit, quoniam caecitas Iudaica solam in Christo partem carnis aspexit, et inde in praesenti loco silentio praeterita corporis fragilitate, quae de mundo est, de sua sola diuinitate locutus est, quae de mundo non est, ut in quantum illi inclinauerant ut hominem illum tantummodo crederent, in tantum illos Christus posset ad diuinitatem suam considerandam trahere, ut se Deum crederent, uolens illorum incredulitatem circa diuinitatem suam omissa interim commemoratione sortis humanae solius diuinitatis oppositione superare. 6. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo dicit:
但因這緣故,如今在此處基督單單倚靠他神性的一面,因為猶太人的瞎眼只看基督裡屬肉的一面;因此,在當前這段經文中,他靜默不提那屬世界之身體的軟弱,單講論他那不屬世界的神性——使得他們既傾向只信他為人到何種地步,基督就能引他們去思想他的神性到何種地步,使他們信他是神;他願暫且省去提及他人性的分,單以神性的對置,來勝過他們對他神性的不信。六、若基督僅僅是人,他怎能說:
But for this reason now here Christ has leaned on the one part of his divinity alone, because Jewish blindness looked only at the part of the flesh in Christ; and therefore, in the present passage, passing over in silence the frailty of the body, which is of the world, he spoke of his divinity alone, which is not of the world — so that, in as much as they had inclined to believe him only a man, in so much Christ might be able to draw them to consider his divinity, so that they might believe him God; wishing to overcome their unbelief concerning his divinity by setting against it, for the time being, the mention of his human lot being omitted, the divinity alone. 6. If Christ is only man, how does he say:
1:89
Ego ex Deo prodii et ueni, cum constet hominem a Deo factum esse, non ex Deo processisse? Ex Deo autem homo quomodo non processit, sic Dei uerbum processit, de quo dictum est: Eructauit cor meum uerbum bonum, quod quoniam ex Deo est, merito et apud Deum est, quodque quia non otiose prolatum, merito omnia facit. Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt et sine ipso factum est nihil. Sed enim hoc uerbum, per quod facta sunt omnia, Deus est . Et Deus, inquit, erat uerbum. Deus ergo processit ex Deo, dum qui processit sermo Deus est qui processit ex Deo. 7. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo ait: Si quis uerbum meum seruauerit, mortem non uidebit in aeternum?
「我從神而出,並且來了」——既然眾所公認人是被神所造,而非從神而出?但正如人並未從神而出,照樣神的道卻出來了,論到這道有話說:「我心裡湧出美好的道」;這道既是出於神,理所當然也與神同在;又因它不是徒然發出的,理所當然便造作萬物。因為萬物都是藉著它造的,沒有它就沒有一樣是造的。但這道,萬物藉之而造的,乃是神。他說:「道就是神。」所以神從神而出,既然那出來的——道——是神,是那從神而出的。七、若基督僅僅是人,他怎能說:「人若遵守我的道,就永遠不見死」?
'I came forth from God and have come' — since it is agreed that man was made by God, not that he proceeded forth from God? But just as man did not proceed from God, so the Word of God proceeded, concerning which it was said: 'My heart has uttered a good Word'; which, since it is of God, is rightly also with God; and which, because it was not uttered idly, rightly makes all things. For all things were made through him, and without him nothing was made. But this Word, through which all things were made, is God. 'And the Word,' he says, 'was God.' God, therefore, proceeded forth from God, since he who proceeded — the Word — is God, who proceeded forth from God. 7. If Christ is only man, how does he say: 'If anyone keeps my word, he shall not see death forever'?
1:90
Mortem in aeternum non uidere, quid aliud quam immortalitas est? Immortalitas autem diuinitati socia est, quia et diuinitas immortalis est et immortalitas diuinitatis fructus est. Sed enim omnis homo mortalis est, immortalitas autem ex mortali non potest esse. Ergo ex Christo homine mortali immortalitas non potest nasci. Sed qui uerbum custodierit, inquit, meum, mortem non uidebit in aeternum. Ergo uerbum Christi praestat immortalitatem et per immortalitatem praestat diuinitatem.
永遠不見死——這豈不就是不死嗎?但不死是神性的伴侶,既然神性是不死的,不死也是神性的果子。但每個人都是必死的,不死不能出於必死的。所以從基督——一個必死的人——不死不能生出。但他說:「凡遵守我道的,就永遠不見死。」所以基督的道賜下不死,並藉不死賜下神性。
To not see death forever — what else is this than immortality? But immortality is the companion of divinity, since both divinity is immortal and immortality is the fruit of divinity. But every man is mortal, and immortality cannot be from the mortal. Therefore from Christ, a mortal man, immortality cannot be born. But 'whoever keeps my word,' he says, 'shall not see death forever.' Therefore the word of Christ bestows immortality, and through immortality bestows divinity.
1:91
Quodsi non potest exhibere ut immortalem alterum faciat ipse mortalis, hoc autem Christi uerbum exhibet pariter et praestat immortalitatem, non utique homo tantum est qui praestat immortalitatem, quam, si tantummodo homo esset, praestare non posset; praestando autem diuinitatem per immortalitatem Deum se probat diuinitatem porrigendo, quam, nisi Deus esset, praestare non posset. 8. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo inquit: Ante Abraham ego sum? Nemo enim hominum ante eum potest esse ex quo ipse est nec potest fieri ut quicquam prius fuerit ante illum ex quo ipsum originem sumpsit. Sed enim Christus cum ex Abraham sit, ante Abraham esse se dicit.
但若一個必死的人無法使另一個人成為不死的,而基督這話卻同樣地彰顯並賜下不死性,那麼賜下不死性的祂必定不只是人;因為若祂僅僅是人,就無法賜下不死性;既然祂藉著不死性賜下神性,便證明自己是神,因為祂所授予的神性,若非神就無法賜下。八、若基督只是人,祂怎麼說:「還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我」?因為人中沒有一個能存在於他所從出之人之先,也不可能有任何事物存在於他所由以起源者之先。然而基督雖出於亞伯拉罕,卻說自己在亞伯拉罕以先。
But if a mortal man cannot bring it about that he make another immortal, while this word of Christ both displays and bestows immortality alike, then assuredly He who bestows immortality is not man only — for if He were man only He could not bestow it; rather, by bestowing divinity through immortality, He proves Himself to be God in conferring a divinity which, were He not God, He could not bestow. 8. If Christ is man only, how does He say, 'Before Abraham was, I am'? For none of men can exist before him from whom he himself is, nor can it come to pass that anything should have existed prior to him from whom he himself took his origin. Yet Christ, though He is from Abraham, says that He is before Abraham.
1:92
Aut mentitur igitur et fallit, si ante Abraham non fuit, qui ex Abraham fuit, aut non fallit, si etiam Deus est, dum ante Abraham fuit. Quod nisi fuisset, consequenter cum ex Abraham fuisset, ante Abraham esse non posset. 9. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo ait: Et ego agnoscam eas et sequuntur me meae, et ego uitam aeternam do illis, et numquam peribunt in perpetuum? Sed enim cum omnis homo mortalitatis sit legibus alligatus et idcirco in perpetuum se ipse seruare non posset, multo magis in perpetuum alterum seruare non poterit. At in perpetuum se Christus repromittit salutem daturum. Quam si non dat, mendax est; si dat, Deus est. Sed non fallit, dat enim quod repromittit.
所以,若那從亞伯拉罕而出的並不存在於亞伯拉罕之先,則祂或是說謊欺騙;或祂並不欺騙,因為祂既在亞伯拉罕以先,也就是神。因為祂若非如此存在,那麼既然祂出於亞伯拉罕,就不可能在亞伯拉罕以先。九、若基督只是人,祂怎麼說:「我也認識他們,我的羊也跟著我,我又賜給他們永生,他們永不滅亡」?然而既然每一個人都受必死律法的束縛,因而連自己都不能永遠保全,更何況永遠保全別人。但基督卻應許要永遠賜下救恩。祂若不賜,就是說謊者;祂若賜下,就是神。但祂並不欺騙,因為祂成就所應許的。
Therefore either He lies and deceives, if He who was from Abraham did not exist before Abraham; or He does not deceive, if He is also God, since He existed before Abraham. For unless He had so existed, then consequently, since He was from Abraham, He could not be before Abraham. 9. If Christ is man only, how does He say, 'And I shall know them, and my own sheep follow me, and I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish for ever'? But since every man is bound by the laws of mortality and therefore cannot preserve himself for ever, much less can he preserve another for ever. Yet Christ promises that He will grant salvation for ever. If He does not grant it, He is a liar; if He grants it, He is God. But He does not deceive, for He grants what He promises.
1:93
Deus est ergo, qui salutem perpetuam porrigit, quam homo, qui se ipsum seruare non potest, alteri praestare non poterit. 10. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quid est quod ait: Ego et Pater unum sumus? Quomodo enim ego et Pater unum sumus, si non et Deus est et Filius, qui idcirco unum potest dici, dum ex ipso est et dum Filius eius est et dum ex ipso nascitur, dum ex ipso processisse reperitur, per quod et Deus est? 11. Quod cum inuidiosum Iudaei putassent et blasphemum credidissent eo quod se ostenderat his sermonibus Christum esse Deum ac propterea ad lapides concurrissent et saxorum ictus inicere gestissent, exemplo et testimonio scripturarum aduersarios suos fortiter refutauit.
所以那賜下永遠救恩的,乃是神;這救恩是那連自己都不能保全的人所無法授予別人的。十、若基督只是人,祂說「我與父原為一」是甚麼意思?因為若祂不既是神又是子,「我與父原為一」怎能成立?祂之所以能被稱為「一」,乃因祂出於父、是父的兒子、由父而生、被發現是從父發出的——藉此祂也是神。十一、當猶太人認為這話可憎,並信以為褻瀆,因祂藉這些話表明自己基督乃是神,因此就拿起石頭來、急切要用石塊擊打祂時,祂便用聖經的例證與見證有力地駁倒了祂的敵對者。
He is therefore God, who bestows everlasting salvation — which man, who cannot preserve himself, will not be able to grant to another. 10. If Christ is man only, what is the meaning of His saying, 'I and the Father are one'? For how are I and the Father one, unless He is both God and Son, who can therefore be called one inasmuch as He is from the Father, and is His Son, and is born from Him, and is found to have proceeded from Him — by which He is also God? 11. And when the Jews had reckoned this an outrage and believed it blasphemy, because by these words He had shown that He, Christ, was God, and on that account had run together for stones and were eager to hurl the blows of rocks, He stoutly refuted His adversaries by the example and testimony of the Scriptures.
1:94
Si illos, inquit, dixit deos, ad quos uerba facta sunt, et non potest solui scriptura: quem Pater sanctificauit et misit in hunc mundum uos dicitis quia blasphemas, quia dixi: Filius Dei sum ego? 12. Quibus uocibus neque se negauit Deum, quinimmo Deum se esse firmauit. Nam quia sine dubitatione dei esse dicuntur ad quos uerba facta sunt, multo magis hic Deus qui melior illis omnibus inuenitur. Et nihilominus calumniosam blasphemiam dispositione legitima congruenter refutauit. Deum enim se sic intellegi uult, ut Filium Dei et non ipsum Patrem uellet intellegi.
祂說:「律法上所稱『神』的,乃是那些承受神話語的人——而經上的話是不能廢的;父所分別為聖、又差到世間來的,祂自稱是神的兒子,你們還說祂說僭妄的話麼?」十二、祂用這些話並未否認自己是神,反倒肯定自己是神。因為承受神話語的人既無疑被稱為神,那麼那被發現勝過他們眾人的,豈不更是神?祂仍以合法的安排恰當地駁斥了那毀謗的褻瀆之語。因為祂願人這樣認祂為神,就是要人認祂為神的兒子,而非父自己。
'If,' He says, 'He called them gods to whom the words were addressed, and the Scripture cannot be broken: do you say of Him whom the Father sanctified and sent into this world, You blaspheme, because I said, I am the Son of God?' 12. By which words He neither denied Himself to be God — nay rather, He affirmed Himself to be God. For since beyond doubt those are called gods to whom the words were addressed, much more is He God who is found to be better than all of them. And nonetheless He fittingly refuted the slanderous blasphemy by a lawful arrangement. For He wishes Himself to be understood as God in such a way that He would have Himself understood as the Son of God, and not the Father Himself.
1:95
Missum enim se esse dixit et multa opera se ex Patre ostendisse monstrauit, ex quo non Patrem se, sed Filium esse intellegi uoluit, et in ultima parte defensionis Filii, non Patris fecit mentionem dicendo: Vos dicitis quia blasphemas, quia dixi; Filius Dei sum? 13. Ita quod ad crimen blasphemiae pertinet, Filium se, non Patrem dicit, quod autem ad diuinitatem spectet ipsius, Ego et Pater unum sumus dicendo Filium se esse et Deum probauit. Deus est ergo, Deus autem sic, ut Filius sit, non Pater. XVI. 1. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo ipse dicit: Et omnis qui uidet et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum?
因為祂說自己是被差來的,並表明自己從父顯出了許多作為,藉此祂願人認祂不是父,乃是子;在辯護的末了,祂題到子而非父,說:「你們說我說了僭妄的話,因為我說我是神的兒子。」十三、這樣,論到褻瀆的罪名,祂說自己是子,不是父;但論到祂自己的神性,祂藉著說「我與父原為一」,證明自己既是子又是神。所以祂是神,卻是這樣的神,就是子而非父。十六、一、若基督只是人,祂怎麼親自說:「凡看見又信入我的,必永遠不死」?
For He said that He was sent, and showed that He had displayed many works from the Father, by which He willed Himself to be understood not as the Father, but as the Son; and in the final part of His defence He made mention of the Son, not of the Father, saying, 'You say, You blaspheme, because I said, I am the Son of God?' 13. Thus, as regards the charge of blasphemy, He says He is the Son, not the Father; but as regards His own divinity, by saying 'I and the Father are one' He proved Himself to be both Son and God. He is therefore God, yet God in such a way that He is Son, not Father. XVI. 1. If Christ is man only, how does He Himself say, 'And everyone who sees and believes in me shall never die'?
1:96
Sed enim qui in hominem solitarium credit et nudum, maledictus dicitur, hic autem qui credit in Christum, non maledictus, sed in aeternum non moriturus refertur. Ex quo si aut homo est tantum, ut haeretici uolunt, quomodo quisquis in eum credit non morietur in aeternum, cum maledictus esse teneatur qui confidit in homine? Aut si non maledictus, sed potius ad aeternae uitae consecutionem, ut legitur, destinatus, non homo tantummodo Christus, sed et Deus, in quem qui credit et maledictionis periculum deponit et ad fructum iustitiae accedit. 2. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo paracletum dicit de suo esse sumpturum quae nuntiaturus sit?
然而那信靠孤獨而赤裸之人的,被稱為受咒詛的;而那信入基督的,卻被說為不受咒詛,反要永遠不死。由此可見,倘若如異端所主張的祂只是人,那麼信入祂的人怎能永遠不死,因為信靠人的本當算為受咒詛?反之,若這人並非受咒詛,反如經上所載,乃是被指定得著永生的,那麼基督就不只是人,也是神——凡信入祂的,既卸去咒詛的危險,又得親近義的果子。二、若基督只是人,祂怎麼說保惠師要從祂的所有取去那要宣告的事?
But indeed he who believes in a solitary and bare man is said to be accursed, whereas he who believes in Christ is reported not to be accursed, but never to die for ever. From which, if He is man only, as the heretics will have it, how shall whoever believes in Him never die, since he who trusts in man is held to be accursed? Or if such a one is not accursed but rather, as we read, appointed unto the attainment of eternal life, then Christ is not man only, but also God — in whom whoever believes both lays aside the peril of the curse and draws near to the fruit of righteousness. 2. If Christ is man only, how does He say that the Paraclete will take from what is His the things He is to announce?
1:97
Neque enim paracletus ab homine quicquam accipit, sed homini scientiam paracletus porrigit, nec futura ab homine paracletus discit, sed de futuris hominem paracletus instruit. Ergo aut non accepit paracletus a Christo homine quod nuntiet, quoniam paracleto homo nihil poterit dare a quo ipse homo debet accipere, et fallit in praesenti loco Christus et decipit, cum paracletum a se homine accepturum quae nuntiet dicit, aut non nos fallit, sicut nec fallit, et accepit paracletus a Christo quae nuntiet. 3. Sed si a Christo accepit quae nuntiet, maior ergo iam paracleto Christus est, quoniam nec paracletus a Christo acciperet, nisi minor Christo esset.
因為保惠師並不從人領受甚麼,乃是保惠師將知識傳給人;保惠師也不從人學習將來的事,乃是保惠師將將來的事指教人。所以,或者保惠師並未從那為人的基督領受祂所要宣告的——因為人不能給保惠師甚麼,反倒人自己必須從祂領受——這樣,在此處基督就是在欺騙誆哄人,當祂說保惠師要從祂這人領受所要宣告的事;或者祂並不欺騙我們(正如祂確實不欺騙),而保惠師確是從基督領受了所要宣告的事。三、但若保惠師從基督領受了所要宣告的事,那麼基督就已大過保惠師,因為保惠師若不小於基督,就不會從基督領受。
For neither does the Paraclete receive anything from man, but the Paraclete imparts knowledge to man; nor does the Paraclete learn things to come from man, but the Paraclete instructs man concerning things to come. Therefore either the Paraclete did not receive from Christ-the-man what He is to announce — since man could give nothing to the Paraclete, from whom man himself must receive — and in the present passage Christ deceives and beguiles, when He says that the Paraclete is to receive from Him, the man, the things He is to announce; or He does not deceive us, as indeed He does not deceive, and the Paraclete did receive from Christ the things He is to announce. 3. But if He received from Christ the things He is to announce, then Christ is already greater than the Paraclete, since the Paraclete would not receive from Christ unless He were less than Christ.
1:98
Minor autem Christo paracletus Christum etiam Deum esse hoc ipso probat, a quo accepit quae nuntiat, ut testimonium Christi diuinitatis grande sit, dum minor Christo paracletus repertus ab illo sumit quae ceteris tradit. Quandoquidem si homo tantummodo Christus, a paracleto Christus acciperet quae diceret, non a Christo paracletus acciperet quae nuntiaret. 4. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quare credendi nobis talem regulam posuit quo diceret: Haec est autem uita aeterna, ut sciant te unum et uerum Deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum? Si noluisset se etiam Deum intellegi, cur addidit: et quem misisti Iesum Christum, nisi quoniam et Deum accipi uoluit?
但保惠師既小於基督,便正以此事證明那祂從之領受所宣告者的基督也是神,以致基督神性的見證何等宏大;因為被發現小於基督的保惠師,乃從祂取去那傳給眾人的。因為若基督只是人,那就該是基督從保惠師領受所當說的,而非保惠師從基督領受所當宣告的。四、若基督只是人,祂為何給我們立下這樣的信的規則,說:「認識你獨一的真神,並你所差來的耶穌基督,這就是永生」?祂若不願人也認祂為神,為何加上「並你所差來的耶穌基督」,豈不是因祂願人也接受祂為神麼?
But the Paraclete, being less than Christ, by this very fact proves that Christ is also God — He from whom He receives what He announces — so that the testimony to Christ's divinity is mighty, since the Paraclete, found to be less than Christ, takes from Him what He delivers to the rest. For if Christ were man only, then Christ would receive from the Paraclete what He should say, and the Paraclete would not receive from Christ what He should announce. 4. If Christ is man only, why did He set us such a rule of believing, saying, 'And this is eternal life, that they may know thee the one and true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent'? If He had not willed Himself also to be understood as God, why did He add, 'and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent', unless because He willed Himself to be received as God also?
1:99
Quoniam si se Deum nollet intellegi, addidisset: 'et quem misisti hominem Iesum Christum'. Nunc autem neque addidit nec se hominem nobis tantummodo Christus tradidit, sed Deo iunxit, ut et Deum per hanc coniunctionem, sicut est, intellegi uellet. 5. Est ergo credendum secundum praescriptam regulam in Dominum unum uerum Deum et in eum quem misit Iesum Christum consequenter, qui se nequaquam Patri, ut diximus, iunxisset, nisi Deum quoque intellegi uellet. Separasset enim ab eo, si Deum intellegi se noluisset; inter homines enim tantummodo se collocasset, si hominem se esse tantummodo sciret, nec cum Deo iunxisset, si se non et Deum nosset.
因為祂若不願人認祂為神,就會加上「並你所差來的那人耶穌基督」。然而事實上,基督既未如此加添,也未僅把自己當作人交付給我們,反倒將自己與神聯結,以致祂願人藉這聯結認祂也是神,正如祂本是的。五、所以我們必須按所定的規則,信獨一真神為主,並隨之信祂所差來的耶穌基督;正如我們所說,倘若祂不願人也認祂為神,祂斷不會將自己與父聯結。因為祂若不願人認祂為神,就會把自己與父分開;祂若知道自己只是人,就只會把自己列在人中間;祂若不知道自己也是神,就不會把自己與神聯結。
For if He had not willed Himself to be understood as God, He would have added, 'and Jesus Christ the man whom thou hast sent.' But as it is, Christ neither added this nor delivered Himself to us merely as man, but joined Himself to God, so that He willed Himself to be understood through this conjunction as also God, even as He is. 5. We must therefore believe, according to the prescribed rule, in the one Lord, the true God, and consequently in Him whom He sent, Jesus Christ — who would by no means, as we have said, have joined Himself to the Father, had He not willed Himself also to be understood as God. For He would have separated Himself from Him, had He not willed Himself to be understood as God; for He would have placed Himself only among men, had He known Himself to be man only, nor would He have joined Himself with God, had He not known Himself to be also God.
1:100
Nunc et de homine tacet, quoniam hominem illum nemo dubitat, et Deo se iungit merito, ut credituris diuinitatis suae formulam poneret. 6. Si homo tantummodo Christus, quomodo dicit: Et nunc honorifica me gloria quam habebam apud te priusquam mundus esset? Si antequam mundus esset gloriam habuit apud Deum et claritatem tenuit apud Patrem, ante mundum fuit; nec enim habuisset gloriam, nisi ipse prius fuisset, qui gloriam posset tenere. Nemo enim habere aliquid poterit, nisi ante ipse fuerit qui aliquid tenet. Sed enim Christus habet gloriam ante mundi institutionem. Ergo ante institutionem mundi fuit.
如今祂對自己的人性緘默不言,因為無人懷疑祂是人;祂恰當地將自己與神聯結,好為那些將要相信的人立下祂神性的準則。六、若基督只是人,祂怎麼說:「父啊,現在求你使我與你同享榮耀,就是未有世界以先我同你所有的榮耀」?祂若在未有世界以先就與神同享榮耀、與父同有光輝,那祂就在世界以先存在了;因為祂若非先存在、能持有榮耀,就不會有榮耀。因為無人能持有甚麼,除非那持有者自己先存在。但基督在創世以先就有榮耀,所以祂在創世以先就存在。
As it is, He is silent concerning His manhood, since no one doubts Him to be man, and He rightly joins Himself to God, that He might set before those who would believe the formula of His divinity. 6. If Christ is man only, how does He say, 'And now glorify me with the glory which I had with thee before the world was'? If before the world was He had glory with God and held splendour with the Father, then He existed before the world; for He would not have had glory, unless He Himself first existed, who could hold the glory. For no one will be able to have anything, unless he himself first existed who holds something. But indeed Christ has glory before the foundation of the world. Therefore He existed before the foundation of the world.
1:101
Nisi enim ante institutionem mundi esset, ante mundi institutionem gloriam habere non posset, cum ipse non esset. Sed enim homo gloriam ante mundi institutionem habere non potuit, qui post mundum fuit; Christus autem habuit; ante mundum igitur fuit; non igitur homo tantummodo fuit, qui ante mundum fuit. Deus est igitur, quoniam ante mundum fuit et gloriam ante mundum tenuit. 7. Nec praedestinatio ista dicatur, quoniam nec posita est. Aut addant hoc, qui hoc putant; sed uae est adicientibus, quomodo et detrahentibus positum; non potest ergo dici quod non potest adici. Sublata ergo praedestinatione quae non est posita, in substantia fuit Christus ante mundi institutionem.
因為祂若不在創世以先存在,就不能在創世以先有榮耀,因為祂自己尚未存在。然而人不可能在創世以先有榮耀,因為人是在世界之後才有的;但基督卻有,所以祂在世界以先存在;所以那在世界以先存在的,就不只是人。所以祂是神,因為祂在世界以先存在、並在世界以先持有榮耀。七、也不可說這是預定,因為經上並未這樣記載。或讓那些如此想的人加上去;但那些在所記之上有所增添的,正如那些刪減的,都有禍了;所以凡不能加上的,就不能斷言。既然除去了那未經記載的預定,可見基督在創世以先實實在在地存在於本體之中。
For unless He existed before the foundation of the world, He could not have glory before the foundation of the world, since He Himself did not exist. But a man could not have had glory before the foundation of the world, since he came into being after the world; yet Christ had it; therefore He existed before the world; therefore He who existed before the world was not man only. He is therefore God, since He existed before the world and held glory before the world. 7. Nor let this be called predestination, since it has not been so set down. Or let those who think so add it; but woe to those who add to what is set down, even as to those who take away from it; therefore what cannot be added cannot be asserted. Predestination therefore being removed, which is not set down, Christ existed in substance before the foundation of the world.
1:102
Verbum est enim per quod facta sunt omnia et sine quo factum est nihil. 8. Quoniam et si in praedestinatione dicitur gloriosus et ante mundi institutionem fuisse praedestinationem, ordo seruetur et ante hunc erit multus numerus hominum in gloriam destinatus. Minor enim per istam destinationem Christus ceteris intellegetur, quibus posterior denotatur. Nam si haec gloria in praedestinatione fuit, praedestinationem istam in gloriam nouissimus Christus accepit; ante enim praedestinatus Adam esse cernetur et Abel et Enoch et Noe et Abraham et reliqui ceteri. 9.
因為祂是道,萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的。八、因為即或說祂在預定中是榮耀的,且這預定在創世以先就有,那麼就當保持次序,這樣,在祂以先就會有眾多被預定得榮耀的人。因為按這指定,基督就要被看作小於眾人,因祂被標記為在他們之後而來。因為這榮耀若存在於預定之中,基督就是末了才領受這得榮耀的預定;因為亞當要被看作在先被預定的,還有亞伯、以諾、挪亞、亞伯拉罕並其餘眾人。九、
For He is the Word, through whom all things were made, and without whom was made nothing. 8. For even if He is said to be glorious in predestination, and that the predestination existed before the foundation of the world, then let order be preserved, and before Him there will be a great number of men destined unto glory. For by this destination Christ would be understood to be less than the rest, since He is marked as coming after them. For if this glory existed in predestination, then Christ received this predestination unto glory last of all; for Adam would be discerned to have been predestined before, and Abel and Enoch and Noah and Abraham and all the rest. 9.
1:103
Nam cum apud Deum et personarum et rerum omnium ordo digestus sit, ante hanc praedestinationem Christi in gloria multi praedestinati fuisse dicentur. Et hoc pacto minor ceteris hominibus Christus esse deprehenditur, qui melior et maior et antiquior ipsis quoque angelis inuenitur. 10. Aut haec igitur omnia tollantur, ut Christo diuinitas non auferatur; aut si haec tolli non possunt, Christo ab haereticis diuinitas propria reddatur. XVII. 1. Quid si Moyses hanc eandem regulam ueritatis exsequitur et hoc in principio suarum nobis tradidit literarum, quo discamus omnia creata et condita esse per Dei Filium, hoc est per Dei uerbum?
因為在神那裏,眾位格與萬物的次序既已被安排,那麼在基督這得榮耀的預定之先,就要說有許多人被預定了。這樣,基督就被看作小於其餘的人——祂卻是被發現比天使更美、更大、更古的。十、所以,這一切或當被廢除,免得基督的神性被奪去;或若這些不能廢除,就讓異端把基督本有的神性歸還給祂。十七、一、倘若摩西也遵循這同一真理的規則,並在他著作的起頭就傳給我們,使我們由此得知萬物都是藉著神的兒子、就是藉著神的道而被創造、被建立的,那又如何呢?
For since with God the order of all persons and all things has been arranged, before this predestination of Christ unto glory many would be said to have been predestined. And in this way Christ is found to be less than the rest of men — He who is found to be better and greater and more ancient than the very angels. 10. Either, therefore, let all these things be abolished, that divinity may not be taken away from Christ; or, if they cannot be abolished, let His proper divinity be rendered back to Christ by the heretics. XVII. 1. What if Moses follows this same rule of truth, and has handed it down to us at the beginning of his writings, that by it we may learn that all things were created and founded through the Son of God, that is, through the Word of God?
1:104
Id enim dicit quod Ioannes, quod ceteri, immo et Ioannes et ceteri ab hoc intelleguntur accepisse quod dicant. 2. Si enim Ioannes dicit: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, prophetes autem refert: Dico ego opera mea regi, Moyses autem introducit praecipientem Deum ut lux fiat in primis, caelum firmetur, aquae congregentur, arida ostendatur, fructus secundum semina prouocetur, animalia producantur, luminaria in caelo atque astra ponantur, non alium ostendit tunc adfuisse Deo cui praeciperenter haec opera ut fierent, nisi eum per quem facta sunt omnia, et sine quo factum est nihil. 3. Ac si hic uerbum Dei est —
因為他所說的與約翰相同,與其餘的人相同——不,乃是約翰和其餘的人都被認為是從他領受了所說的話。二、因為約翰若說:「萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」,先知又宣告說:「我論到我所作的事,向王而說」,而摩西又引出神吩咐:首先要有光、要立穹蒼、要使眾水聚集、要使旱地顯露、要使果子各從其類、要使動物產生、要使日月星辰列在天空——那麼他就表明,當這些工作被吩咐成就時,除了那藉之造萬物、無一物不藉之而造的那位以外,並沒有別的與神同在。三、所以,這位就是神的道——
For he says the same thing as John, the same as the rest — nay, both John and the rest are understood to have received from him what they say. 2. For if John says, 'All things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing,' and the prophet declares, 'I speak my works to the King,' while Moses introduces God commanding that, first of all, light be made, the heaven be established, the waters be gathered, the dry land appear, fruit be called forth according to its seeds, animals be produced, lights and stars be set in heaven — then he shows that no other was present with God, to whom these works were commanded to be done, save Him through whom all things were made, and without whom was made nothing. 3. And so, this is the Word of God —
1:105
nam eructauit cor meum uerbum bonum —, ostendit in principio uerbum fuisse et uerbum hoc apud Patrem fuisse, Deum praeterea uerbum fuisse, omnia per ipsum facta esse. Sed enim hoc uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, Christus scilicet Filius Dei, quem dum et postmodum secundum carnem hominem accipimus et ante mundi institutionem Dei uerbum et Deum uidemus, merito secundum institutionem ueteris et noui testamenti et Deum et hominem Christum Iesum et credimus et tenemus. 4. Quid si idem Moyses introducit dicentem Deum: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, et infra: Et fecit Deus hominem, ad imaginem Dei fecit illum, masculum et feminam fecit eos?
因為「我心裏湧出美辭」——他表明在起初道就存在,這道與父同在,並且道就是神,萬物都是藉著祂造的。然而這道成了肉身,住在我們中間——就是基督,神的兒子;我們既在後來照肉身接受祂為人,又在創世以先看見祂為神的道、為神,便恰當地照舊約與新約的次序,既信又持守那位既是神又是人的基督耶穌。四、倘若這同一位摩西引出神說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」,下文又說:「神就造人,乃是照著神的形像造他,造男造女」,那又如何呢?
for 'my heart has uttered a good word' — he shows that in the beginning the Word existed, and that this Word was with the Father, and moreover that the Word was God, and that all things were made through Him. But indeed this Word was made flesh and dwelt among us — namely Christ, the Son of God — whom, since we both afterwards receive as man according to the flesh, and behold before the foundation of the world as the Word of God and as God, we rightly, according to the order of the Old and New Testament, both believe and hold to be Christ Jesus, both God and man. 4. What if the same Moses introduces God saying, 'Let us make man in our image and likeness,' and below, 'And God made man, in the image of God He made him, male and female He made them'?
1:106
Si, ut iam docuimus, Dei Filius est per quem facta sunt omnia, utique Dei Filius est per quem etiam homo institutus est, propter quem facta sunt omnia. 5. Sed enim Deo praecipiente ut homo fiat, Deus refertur esse qui hominem facit; facit autem hominem Dei Filius, uerbum scilicet Dei per quem facta sunt omnia, et sine quo factum est nihil. Hoc autem uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. Ergo Christus est Deus. Per Christum igitur homo factus est, ut per Dei Filium. Sed Deus hominem ad imaginem Dei fecit. Deus est ergo qui fecit hominem ad imaginem Dei.
如我們已經教導的,神的兒子既是那藉之造萬物的,那麼神的兒子也必是那藉之造人的——人正是萬物為之而造的。五、然而當神吩咐造人時,那造人的被說為是神;但造人的乃是神的兒子——就是神的道,萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的。這道成了肉身,住在我們中間。所以基督是神。所以人是藉著基督,如藉著神的兒子而被造的。但神是照著神的形像造人的。所以那照著神的形像造人的,就是神。
If, as we have already taught, the Son of God is He through whom all things were made, then assuredly the Son of God is He through whom man also was established — man for whose sake all things were made. 5. But indeed, when God commands that man be made, God is reported to be He who makes man; yet it is the Son of God who makes man — namely the Word of God, through whom all things were made, and without whom was made nothing. And this Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. Therefore Christ is God. Through Christ therefore man was made, as through the Son of God. But God made man in the image of God. He is therefore God who made man in the image of God.
1:107
Deus ergo Christus est, ut merito nec ueteris testamenti circa personam Christi uacillet auctoritas, dum noui testamenti manifestatione fulcitur, nec noui testamenti intercepta sit potestas, dum radicibus ueteris testamenti eiusdem nititur ueritas. 6. Ex quo qui Christum, Dei Filium et hominis, tantummodo praesumunt hominem, non et Deum, contra testamentum et uetus et nouum faciunt, dum et ueteris et noui testamenti auctoritatem ueritatemque corrumpunt. 7.
所以基督是神,因此論到基督的位格,舊約的權威並不動搖,因為它有新約的彰顯為支撐;新約的能力也不被截斷,因為其真理立基於舊約的根。六、由此,那些臆斷基督——神的兒子、又是人子——只是人而非也是神的人,就是違背舊約與新約而行,因為他們敗壞了舊約與新約二者的權威與真理。七、
Christ therefore is God, so that rightly neither does the authority of the Old Testament waver concerning the person of Christ, since it is upheld by the manifestation of the New Testament; nor is the power of the New Testament cut off, since the truth of the same rests upon the roots of the Old Testament. 6. From which, those who presume Christ, the Son of God and of man, to be man only, and not also God, act against both the Old and the New Testament, since they corrupt the authority and truth of both the Old and the New Testament. 7.
1:108
Quid si idem Moyses ubique introducit Deum Patrem immensum atque sine fine, non qui loco cludatur, sed qui omnem locum cludat, nec eum qui in loco sit, sed potius in quo omnis locus sit, omnia continentem et cuncta complexum, ut merito nec descendat nec ascendat, quoniam ipse omnia et continet et implet, et tamen nihilominus introducit Deum descendentem ad turrem quam aedificabant filii hominum, considerare quaerentem et dicentem: Venite et mox descendamus et confundamus illic ipsorum linguas, ut non audiat unusquisque uocem proximi sui? Quem uolunt hic Deum descendisse ad turrem illam et homines tunc illos uisitare quaerentem? Deum Patrem? Ergo iam loco clauditur.
倘若這同一位摩西處處引出父神為不可測度、無有窮盡——不是被一處所圍限的,乃是圍限萬處的;不是在一處之中的,乃是萬處在其中的——包含萬有、懷抱一切,以致祂恰當地既不下降也不上升,因為祂自己既包含又充滿萬有;然而祂卻仍引出神下到人子所建的塔那裏,要查看它,並說:「來吧,我們立刻下去,在那裏變亂他們的口音,使他們彼此語言不通」,這又如何呢?他們要說此處下到那塔、那時要察看那些人的是誰呢?是父神麼?那祂就已被圍限於一處了。
What if the same Moses everywhere introduces God the Father as immeasurable and without end — not as one enclosed within a place, but as one who encloses every place; not as one who is in a place, but rather in whom every place is — containing all things and embracing all, so that He rightly neither descends nor ascends, since He Himself both contains and fills all things — and yet nonetheless introduces God descending to the tower which the sons of men were building, seeking to consider it and saying, 'Come, and let us at once descend and there confound their tongues, that no one may hear the voice of his neighbour'? Whom do they wish to have descended here to that tower, seeking then to visit those men? God the Father? Then He is already enclosed within a place.
1:109
Et quomodo omnia ipse complectitur? 8. Aut numquid angelum cum angelis dicit descendentem et dicentem: Venite et mox descendamus et confundamus illic ipsorum linguas? Sed enim in Deuteronomio animaduertimus rettulisse Deum haec Deumque dixisse, ubi ponitur: Cum disseminaret filios Adam, statuit fines gentium iuxta numerum angelorum Dei. Neque ergo Pater descendit, ut res indicat, neque angelus ista praecepit, ut res probat. 9. Superest ergo ut ille descenderit, de quo apostolus Paulus: Qui descendit, ipse est qui ascendit super omnes caelos, ut impleret omnia, hoc est Dei Filius, Dei uerbum. Verbum autem Dei caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. Hic erit Christus.
並且祂自己怎能懷抱萬有呢?八、莫非他是指一位天使與眾天使一同下來,說:「來吧,我們立刻下去,在那裏變亂他們的口音」?然而我們在申命記裏察覺,是神述說了這些事,是神說了這話,那裏記著:「祂分散亞當的子孫時,照神眾使者的數目,定下列國的疆界。」所以正如事情所指明的,父並未下降;正如事情所證明的,天使也未發此吩咐。九、那麼所剩下的,就是那位下來的——使徒保羅論祂說:「那降下的,就是遠升諸天之上、要充滿萬有的」——這就是神的兒子、神的道。神的道成了肉身,住在我們中間。這位就是基督。
And how does He Himself embrace all things? 8. Or does he perhaps mean an angel descending with angels and saying, 'Come, and let us at once descend and there confound their tongues'? But indeed in Deuteronomy we observe that God reported these things, and that God spoke them, where it is set down: 'When He scattered abroad the sons of Adam, He set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God.' Therefore neither did the Father descend, as the matter indicates, nor did an angel command these things, as the matter proves. 9. It remains, therefore, that He descended of whom the apostle Paul says, 'He who descended is the same who ascended above all the heavens, that He might fill all things' — that is, the Son of God, the Word of God. And the Word of God was made flesh and dwelt among us. This will be Christ.
1:110
Deus ergo pronuntiabitur Christus. XVIII. 1. Ecce idem Moyses refert alio in loco quod Abrahae uisus sit Deus. Atquin idem Moyses audit a Deo quod nemo hominum Deum uideat et uiuat. Si uideri non potest Deus, quomodo uisus est Deus? Aut si uisus est, quomodo uideri non potest? 2. Nam et Ioannes Deum nemo, inquit, uidit umquam, et apostolus Paulus: Quem uidit hominum nemo nec uidere potest. Sed non utique scriptura mentitur. Ergo uere uisus est Deus. Ex quo intellegi potest quod non Pater uisus sit, qui numquam uisus est, sed Filius, qui et descendere solitus est et uideri, quia descenderit. 3.
所以基督要被宣告為神。十八、一、看哪,這同一位摩西在另一處述說神向亞伯拉罕顯現。然而這同一位摩西卻從神聽見,人中沒有人見神的面還能存活。神若不能被看見,怎麼神被看見了?反之,神若被看見了,怎麼又不能被看見?二、因為約翰也說:「從來沒有人看見神」,使徒保羅也說:「人未曾看見、也不能看見的」。但聖經斷不說謊。所以神確實被看見了。由此可知,被看見的不是那從未被看見的父,乃是子——祂素來下降、又被看見,因祂曾下降。三、
Christ therefore will be declared God. XVIII. 1. Behold, the same Moses reports in another place that God was seen by Abraham. And yet the same Moses hears from God that no one of men sees God and lives. If God cannot be seen, how was God seen? Or if He was seen, how can He not be seen? 2. For John too says, 'No one has ever seen God,' and the apostle Paul, 'Whom no one of men has seen, nor can see.' But surely the Scripture does not lie. Therefore God was truly seen. From which it can be understood that it was not the Father who was seen, who has never been seen, but the Son, who was both wont to descend and to be seen, because He descended. 3.
1:111
Imago est enim inuisibilis Dei, ut mediocritas et fragilitas condicionis humanae Deum Patrem uidere aliquando iam tunc assuesceret in imagine Dei, hoc est in Filio Dei. Gradatim enim et per incrementa fragilitas humana nutriri debuit per imaginem ad istam gloriam, ut Deum Patrem uidere posset aliquando. 4. Periculosa sunt enim quae magna sunt, si repentina sunt. Nam etiam lux solis subita post tenebras splendore nimio insuetis oculis non ostendet diem, sed potius faciet caecitatem.
因為祂是那不能看見之神的像,好使人卑微脆弱的境況,從那時起就漸漸習慣於在神的像、就是在神的兒子裏,得見父神。因為人的脆弱必須一步一步、漸次地藉著這像被培育,以達到那榮耀,使它有一日能得見父神。四、因為偉大的事物若是驟然而至,便有危險。因為連太陽在黑暗之後驟然發出的光,因其過盛的光輝,也不會向那不習慣的眼睛顯出白晝,反倒會使人失明。
For He is the image of the invisible God, so that the meanness and frailty of the human condition might from that very time gradually grow accustomed to behold God the Father in the image of God, that is, in the Son of God. For step by step and by degrees human frailty had to be nourished through the image unto that glory, that it might at some time be able to behold God the Father. 4. For things that are great are dangerous, if they are sudden. For even the sudden light of the sun after darkness, with its excessive brilliance, will not show day to eyes unaccustomed to it, but rather will produce blindness.
1:112
Quod ne in damnum humanorum contingat oculorum, paulatim disruptis et dissipatis tenebris ortus luminaris istius mediocribus incrementis fallenter assurgens oculos hominum sensim assuefacit ad totum orbem suum ferendum per incrementa radiorum. 5. Sic ergo et Christus, id est imago Dei et Filius Dei, ab hominibus inspicitur, qua poterat uideri. Et ideo fragilitas et mediocritas sortis humanae per ipsum alitur, producitur, educatur, ut aliquando Deum quoque ipsum Patrem, assueta Filium conspicere, possit ut est uidere, ne maiestatis ipsius repentino et intolerabili fulgore percussa intercipi possit, ut Deum Patrem, quem semper optauit, uidere non possit. 6. Ex quo Filius est hic qui uidetur.
惟恐這事有損人的眼睛,那光體的初升便一點一點地驅散、消解黑暗,藉著微小的增進溫和地上升,逐漸地、藉著光線的增加,使人的眼睛習慣於承受它整個的圓輪。五、所以基督也是如此,就是神的像、神的兒子,按祂所能被看見的程度,被人所見。因此人卑微脆弱的境地藉著祂得著滋養、長進、養育,使它既習慣於仰望子,便有一日能照神本相得見父神自己——免得它被祂威嚴那驟然不可忍受的光輝所擊,以致被壓倒,不能得見它素來所渴慕的父神。六、由此可見,那被看見的乃是子。
And lest this happen to the harm of human eyes, the rising of that luminary, little by little dispelling and scattering the darkness, gently rising by gradual increments, accustoms the eyes of men by degrees, through the increase of its rays, to bear its whole orb. 5. So therefore Christ also, that is, the image of God and the Son of God, is beheld by men insofar as He could be seen. And therefore the frailty and meanness of the human lot is nourished, advanced, and brought up through Him, so that, accustomed to behold the Son, it might at some time be able to see even God Himself, the Father, as He is — lest, struck by the sudden and intolerable splendour of His majesty, it should be overwhelmed, so that it could not see God the Father, whom it always longed for. 6. From which, He who is seen is the Son.
1:113
Dei autem Filius Dei uerbum est. Dei autem uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis; hic autem Christus est. Quae malum ratio est ut dubitetur Deus dici qui tot modis Deus intellegitur approbari? 7.
但神的兒子就是神的道。神的道成了肉身,住在我們中間;這位就是基督。那位以這許多方式被認定為神的,怎能有甚麼悖謬的理由去懷疑祂被稱為神呢?七、
But the Son of God is the Word of God. And the Word of God was made flesh and dwelt among us; and this is Christ. What evil reasoning is it to doubt that He is called God, who in so many ways is understood to be approved as God? 7.
1:114
Ac si et Agar, ancillam Sarrae, de domo eiectam pariter et fugatam angelus conuenit apud fontem aquae in uia Sur, fugae causas interrogat atque accipit et post haec humilitatis consilia porrigit, spem praeterea illi materni nominis facit quodque ex utero eius multum semen esset futurum spondet atque promittit et quod Hismael ex illa nasci haberet et cum ceteris aperit locum habitationis ipsius actumque describit, hunc autem angelum et Dominum scriptura proponit et Deum (nam nec benedictionem seminis promisisset, nisi angelus et Deus fuisset), quaerant quid in praesenti loco haeretici tractent. 8. Pater fuit iste qui ab Agar uisus est an non? Quia Deus positus est.
倘若有一位天使在書珥路上的水泉旁遇見撒拉的婢女夏甲——她被趕出家門、同樣逃跑——問她逃跑的緣由並聽了,此後又向她提出謙卑的勸告,並使她有作母親之名的指望,且應許起誓說從她腹中要有眾多的後裔,又開明以實瑪利要由她而生,並與其餘的事一同顯明他居住的地方、描述他的行事為人;而聖經卻把這天使陳明為既是主又是神(因為他若非既是天使又是神,就不會應許後裔的福),那又如何呢?讓異端查考他們在此處能說甚麼。八、那向夏甲顯現的,是父麼,還是不是?因為祂被陳明為神。
And what if an angel met Hagar, the handmaid of Sarah, who had been cast out from the house and likewise put to flight, at a fountain of water on the way to Shur, and asked her the reasons for her flight and received them, and thereafter offered her counsels of humility, made for her moreover the hope of a mother's name, pledged and promised that from her womb there would be a great seed, opened that Ishmael was to be born of her, and with other things disclosed the place of his dwelling and described his manner of life — and yet the Scripture sets forth this angel as both Lord and God (for he would not have promised the blessing of the seed, had he not been both angel and God)? Let the heretics inquire what they may handle in the present passage. 8. Was He the Father who was seen by Hagar, or not? For He is set down as God.
1:115
Sed absit Deum Patrem angelum dicere, ne alteri subditus sit, cuius angelus fuerit. 9. Sed angelum dicent fuisse. Quomodo ergo Deus erit, si angelus fuit, cum non sit hoc nomen angelis umquam concessum? Nisi quoniam ex utroque latere nos ueritas in istam concludit sententiam, qua intellegere debeamus Dei Filium fuisse qui, quoniam ex Deo est, merito Deus, quia Dei Filius dictus sit, quoniam Patri subditus et annuntiator paternae uoluntatis est, magni consilii angelus pronuntiatus est. 10.
但斷不可稱父神為天使,免得祂成為祂所作天使者另一位的臣屬。九、但他們要說祂是天使。那麼祂若是天使,怎能是神,因為這名從未賜給天使?除非是因真理從兩面把我們逼入這結論,使我們當明白那位乃是神的兒子——祂既出於神,便恰當地是神,因祂被稱為神的兒子;祂既順服父、又是父旨意的傳報者,便被宣告為策士、奇妙者(大謀略的使者)。十、
But far be it to call God the Father an angel, lest He be made subject to another, whose angel He would be. 9. But they will say He was an angel. How then will He be God, if He was an angel, since this name was never granted to angels? Unless, indeed, because the truth on both sides shuts us up into this judgment, by which we ought to understand that it was the Son of God — who, since He is from God, is rightly God, because He is called the Son of God; and who, since He is subject to the Father and is the announcer of the Father's will, is declared the Angel of great counsel. 10.
1:116
Ergo si hic locus neque personae Patris congruit, ne angelus dictus sit, neque personae angeli, ne Deus pronuntiatus sit, personae autem Christi conuenit, ut et Deus sit, quia Dei Filius est, et angelus sit, quoniam paternae dispositionis annuntiator est, intellegere debent contra scripturas se agere haeretici, qui Christum cum dicant se et angelum credere, nolint illum etiam Deum pronuntiare, quem in ueteri testamento ad uisitationem generis humani legunt saepe uenisse. 11. Adhuc adiecit Moyses Abrahae uisum Deum apud quercum Mambrae sedente ipso ad ostium tabernaculi sui meridie et nihilominus, cum tres conspexisset uiros, unum ex illis dominum nuncupasse;
所以,倘若此處既不合父的位格——免得祂被稱為天使,也不合天使的位格——免得他被宣告為神,卻合於基督的位格,使祂既是神(因祂是神的兒子),又是天使(因祂是父安排的傳報者),那麼異端就當明白他們是違背聖經而行——他們既說相信基督也是天使,卻不肯宣告祂也是神,雖然他們在舊約中讀到祂常為眷顧人類而來。十一、摩西進一步補充說,神在幔利的橡樹那裏向亞伯拉罕顯現,那時他自己正午坐在帳棚門口;雖然他看見三個人,卻稱其中一位為主;
Therefore if this passage suits neither the person of the Father — lest He be called an angel — nor the person of an angel — lest he be declared God — but does befit the person of Christ, that He should be both God, because He is the Son of God, and an angel, because He is the announcer of the Father's disposition — then the heretics ought to understand that they act against the Scriptures, who, while they say they believe Christ to be also an angel, are unwilling to declare Him also God, though in the Old Testament they read that He often came for the visitation of the human race. 11. Moses further added that God was seen by Abraham at the oak of Mamre, while he himself sat at the door of his tent at midday, and that nonetheless, when he had beheld three men, he named one of them Lord;
1:117
quorum cum pedes lauisset, cinericios panes cum butyro et ipsius copia lactis offert et ut hospites retenti uescerentur hortatur. 12. Post quae et quod pater futurus esset audit et quod Sarra, uxor eius, paritura ex ipso filium esset ediscit et de exitu Sodomitarum, quae merebantur pati, recognoscit et quod propter clamorem Sodomorum Deus descendisset addiscit. 13. Quo in loco si Patrem uolunt uideri tunc fuisse cum angelis duobus hospitio receptum, Patrem uisibilem haeretici crediderunt. Si autem angelum, cum ex angelis tribus unus dominus nuncupatur, cur, quod non solet, angelus Deus dicitur?
當他洗了他們的腳,就把爐中烤的餅連同奶油、並他自己豐盛的奶端上,又催促這些被留下的客人吃。十二、此後他聽見自己要作父親,又得知他妻子撒拉要給他生一個兒子,並得知所多瑪人理當遭受的毀滅,又認知神因所多瑪的哀聲而下降。十三、在這段裏,異端若願意看父是那時與兩位天使一同被接待為客的,他們就信了父是可見的。但若是天使——因三位天使中有一位被稱為主——那麼為何違反慣例,竟稱天使為神?
and when he had washed their feet, he offered them hearth-baked loaves with butter and an abundance of his own milk, and urged the guests, being detained, to eat. 12. After which he hears that he is to be a father, and learns that Sarah his wife will bear him a son, and is informed of the destruction of the Sodomites, who deserved to suffer it, and recognizes that, because of the outcry of Sodom, God had descended. 13. In which passage, if they wish the Father to be seen as having then been received with two angels into hospitality, the heretics have believed the Father to be visible. But if an angel — since of three angels one is named Lord — why, contrary to custom, is an angel called God?
1:118
Nisi quoniam, ut Deo Patri inuisibilitas propria reddatur et angelo propria mediocritas remittatur, non nisi Dei Filius, qui et Deus est, Abrahae uisus et hospitio receptus esse credetur. 14. Quod enim erat futurus, meditabatur in sacramento Abrahae factus hospes, apud Abrahae filios futurus; cuius filiorum pedes ad probationem quod ipse esset abluit, reddens in filiis ius hospitalitatis quod aliquando illi fenerauerat pater. 15. Vnde et ne qua esset dubitatio quin iste Abrahae hospes fuisset, in Sodomitarum exitu ponitur quoniam pluit Dominus super Sodomam et Gomorram ignem et sulphur a Domino de caelo. Sic enim et prophetes ex persona Dei:
除非是說,為要把那本屬父神的不可見性歸還給父神,把那本屬天使的卑微留給天使,那麼除了那也是神的神的兒子以外,沒有別的能被信為向亞伯拉罕顯現、被接待為客的。十四、因為祂將要成的,祂作了亞伯拉罕的客旅時,便在奧祕中預演了——祂註定要在亞伯拉罕的子孫中間;為證明那位就是祂,祂洗了這些子孫的腳,在眾子身上償還他們的祖先曾向祂施與的接待之禮。十五、由此,為叫人毫不懷疑這位就是亞伯拉罕的客旅,在所多瑪人的毀滅中記著說:「耶和華將硫磺與火,從天上耶和華那裏降與所多瑪和蛾摩拉。」因為先知也照樣以神的身分說:「
Unless it be that, in order that invisibility proper to Him may be rendered to God the Father, and meanness proper to him be left to the angel, none but the Son of God — who is also God — is to be believed to have been seen by Abraham and received into hospitality. 14. For what He was to be, He rehearsed in mystery, being made the guest of Abraham, destined to be among the sons of Abraham; whose sons' feet, as proof that it was He, He washed, repaying in the sons the right of hospitality which their father had once lent Him. 15. Whence also, that there might be no doubt that this was the guest of Abraham, in the destruction of the Sodomites it is set down that 'the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven.' For so also the prophet, in the person of God:
1:119
Subuerti uos, inquit, sicut subuertit Dominus Sodomam et Gomorram. 16. Dominus ergo Sodomam subuertit, id est Deus Sodomam subuertit, sed in subuersione Sodomorum Dominus pluit ignem a Domino. Hic autem Dominus uisus est Abrahae Deus; Deus autem hic hospes est Abrahae, uisus utique quia tactus. Sed cum Pater, qua inuisibilis, nec tunc utique uisus sit, uisus est et hospitibus receptus et acceptus est, qui solitus est tangi et uideri; hic autem Filius Dei Dominus a Domino pluit super Sodomam et Gomorram sulphur atque ignem. Hic autem Dei uerbum est; uerbum autem Dei caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. Hic autem Christus est. 17. Non Pater igitur apud Abraham hospes, sed Christus fuit;
祂說:「我傾覆你們,如同神傾覆所多瑪和蛾摩拉。」十六、所以是主傾覆了所多瑪,就是神傾覆了所多瑪;但在傾覆所多瑪人之事上,是主從主那裏降下火。這位向亞伯拉罕顯現的主就是神;這位神就是亞伯拉罕的客旅,既被觸摸,便確實被看見了。但既然不可見的父那時斷未被看見,那被看見、被接待為客、被歡迎的,乃是那素來被觸摸、被看見的一位;這位神的兒子、主,從主那裏將硫磺與火降在所多瑪和蛾摩拉上。這位就是神的道;神的道成了肉身,住在我們中間。這位就是基督。十七、所以與亞伯拉罕同在的客旅不是父,乃是基督;
'I overthrew you,' He says, 'as the Lord overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.' 16. The Lord therefore overthrew Sodom, that is, God overthrew Sodom; but in the overthrow of the Sodomites the Lord rained fire from the Lord. Now this Lord was God, seen by Abraham; and this God is the guest of Abraham, surely seen because touched. But since the Father, being invisible, was assuredly not then seen, He was seen — both received as a guest and welcomed — who was wont to be touched and seen; and this Son of God, the Lord, rained from the Lord upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire. Now this is the Word of God; and the Word of God was made flesh and dwelt among us. Now this is Christ. 17. Therefore it was not the Father who was the guest with Abraham, but Christ;
1:120
nec tunc Pater uisus est, sed Filius; uisus autem est Christus. Merito igitur Christus et Dominus et Deus est, qui non aliter Abrahae uisus est, nisi quia ante ipsum Abraham ex Patre Deo Deus sermo generatus est. 18. Adhuc, inquit, idem angelus et Deus eandem Agar fugatam de domo Abrahae cum puero consolatur et uisitat. Nam cum illa in solitudine exposuisset infantem, quia aqua defecisset ex utre, cumque puer ille clamasset, fletum et planctum leuasset, et audiuit, inquit scriptura, Deus uocem pueri de loco ubi erat. 19. Cum Deum esse qui uocem infantis audiuit rettulisset, adiecit:
那時被看見的也不是父,乃是子;被看見的乃是基督。所以基督既是主又是神乃是恰當的——祂向亞伯拉罕顯現的緣由,無非是因為在亞伯拉罕本人以先,神的言語就從父神被生出來。十八、他又說,這同一位天使兼神,安慰並眷顧這同一個被趕出亞伯拉罕家、帶著孩子逃跑的夏甲。因為當她在曠野放下嬰孩——因皮袋裏的水用盡了——那孩子哭喊、揚聲哀哭時,聖經說:「神從那孩子所在之處,聽見孩子的聲音。」十九、經上既述說那聽見嬰孩聲音的是神,就又加上說:「
nor was it then the Father who was seen, but the Son; and it was Christ who was seen. Rightly therefore is Christ both Lord and God, who was seen by Abraham in no other way than because, before Abraham himself, God the Word was begotten from God the Father. 18. Furthermore, he says, the same angel and God comforts and visits this same Hagar, put to flight from the house of Abraham with her child. For when she had laid down the infant in the wilderness, because the water had failed from the skin, and when that child had cried out and had raised up weeping and lamentation, 'God heard,' says the Scripture, 'the voice of the child from the place where he was.' 19. When it had reported that it was God who heard the voice of the infant, it added:
1:121
et uocauit angelus Domini ipsam Agar de caelo, angelum referens esse quem Deum dixerat et Dominum pronuntians esse quem angelum collocarat, quique angelus et Deus adhuc ipsi Agar promittit maiora solacia dicendo: Ne timueris, exaudiui enim uocem pueri de loco ubi erat. Surge, sume puerum et tene; in gentem enim magnam faciam eum. 20. Hic angelus, si angelus tantum est, cur hoc sibi uindicat ut dicat: In gentem enim magnam faciam eum, cum hoc utique genus potentiae Dei sit, angeli esse non possit? Ex quo etiam Deus confirmatur [Deus] esse qui hoc potest facere, quoniam, ut hoc ipsum comprobetur, adicitur per scripturam statim:
「耶和華的使者從天上呼叫夏甲」——把祂所稱為神的報為天使,又把祂所陳明為天使的宣告為主;這位天使兼神又向夏甲應許更大的安慰,說:「不要害怕,因我從那孩子所在之處聽見了他的聲音。起來,把孩子抱起來、扶持他;因我必使他成為大國。」二十、這位天使若只是天使,為何僭取此事,說「因我必使他成為大國」,因這種能力顯然是屬神的,不能屬天使?由此那能行此事的也被證實是神,因為為叫這事得著證明,聖經立刻又加上說:「
'And the angel of the Lord called Hagar herself from heaven' — reporting that He whom it had called God was an angel, and declaring that He whom it had set down as an angel was the Lord; and this angel and God further promises to Hagar herself greater consolations, saying, 'Fear not, for I have heard the voice of the child from the place where he was. Arise, take up the child and hold him; for I will make him a great nation.' 20. This angel, if he is an angel only, why does he claim this for himself, to say, 'For I will make him a great nation,' when this kind of power surely belongs to God and cannot belong to an angel? From which He too is confirmed to be God who can do this, since, that this very thing might be proved, the Scripture immediately adds:
1:122
et aperuit Deus oculos eius, et uidit puteum aquae uiuae et abiit et impleuit utrem de puteo et dedit puero, et erat Deus cum puero. 21. Si ergo hic Deus erat cum puero, qui aperuit oculos Agar, ut uideret puteum aquae uiuae et hauriret aquam propter urgentem sitis necessitatem, hic autem Deus e caelo illam uocat angelus dictus, cum superius uocem audiens clamantis pueri Deus esset potius, non alius intellegitur quam angelus esse pariter et Deus. 22.
「神使夏甲的眼睛明亮,她就看見一口活水井,便去把皮袋盛滿了水,給那孩子喝;神與那孩子同在。」二十一、所以倘若這裏神與那孩子同在——就是那位使夏甲眼睛明亮、好叫她因急切口渴的需要而看見活水井並打水的——而這同一位神又從天上呼叫她,被稱為天使(因為前面祂聽見孩子哭喊的聲音時,更被稱為神)——那麼祂就被認為無非是同時既是天使又是神。二十二、
'And God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of living water, and went and filled the skin from the well and gave it to the child; and God was with the child.' 21. If therefore here God was with the child — He who opened the eyes of Hagar, that she might see the well of living water and draw water on account of the pressing need of thirst — and this same God calls her from heaven, being called an angel (since above, hearing the voice of the crying child, He was rather God) — then He is understood to be none other than at once both angel and God. 22.
1:123
Quod cum Patri competens et conueniens esse non possit, qui tantummodo Deus est, competens autem esse possit Christo, qui non tantummodo Deus, sed et angelus pronuntiatus est, manifeste apparet non Patrem ibi tunc locutum fuisse ad Agar, sed Christum potius, cum Deus sit cui etiam angeli competit nomen, quippe cum magni consilii angelus factus sit, angelus autem sit, dum exponit sinum Patris, sicut Ioannes edicit. 23.
既然這事不可能合宜並適切於那獨是神的父,卻可以適切於那被宣告為不獨是神、也是天使的基督——便顯然可見那時在那裏對夏甲說話的不是父,乃是基督,因祂是神,而天使之名也歸於祂,因祂成了大謀略的使者;祂之所以是天使,乃因祂展開父的懷,正如約翰所宣告的。二十三、
Since this cannot be fitting and suitable to the Father, who is God only, but can be fitting to Christ, who is declared to be not God only, but also angel — it plainly appears that it was not the Father who then spoke there to Hagar, but rather Christ, since He is God to whom also the name of angel belongs, inasmuch as He was made the Angel of great counsel; and He is an angel insofar as He unfolds the bosom of the Father, as John declares. 23.
1:124
Si enim ipse Ioannes hunc eundem qui sinum exponit Patris uerbum dicit carnem factum esse, ut sinum Patris posset exponere, merito Christus non solum homo est, sed et angelus, nec angelus tantum, sed et Deus per scripturas ostenditur et a nobis hoc esse creditur, ne si non Christum tunc locutum ad Agar uoluerimus accipere, aut angelum Deum faciamus aut Deum Patrem omnipotentem inter angelos computemus. XIX. 1. Quid si et alio in loco similiter legimus Deum angelum positum?
因為若約翰自己說這同一位展開父懷的、就是那道,成了肉身,使祂能展開父的懷——那麼基督恰當地不僅是人,也是天使;不僅是天使,也是神,正如聖經所顯明、並為我們所信的——免得我們若不肯接受那時對夏甲說話的是基督,就要麼把天使當作神,要麼把全能的父神算在天使之中。十九、一、倘若我們在另一處也同樣讀到神被陳明為天使,那又如何呢?
For if John himself says that this same one, who unfolds the bosom of the Father, the Word, was made flesh, that He might be able to unfold the bosom of the Father — then rightly Christ is not only man, but also angel; nor angel only, but also God, as is shown through the Scriptures and as is by us believed to be so — lest, if we were unwilling to receive that it was Christ who then spoke to Hagar, we should either make an angel God, or count God the Father almighty among the angels. XIX. 1. What if in another place we likewise read that God was set down as an angel?
1:125
Nam cum apud uxores suas Liam atque Rachel Iacob de patris illarum iniquitate quereretur et cum referret quod iam in terram propriam remeare et reuerti cuperet, somnii quoque sui interponebat auctoritatem, quo tempore refert sibi angelum Dei per somnium dixisse: Iacob, Iacob. Et ego, inquit, dixi: Quid est? Aspice, inquit, oculis tuis et uide hircos et arietes ascendentes super oues et capras uariatos albos et uarios et cinericios et aspersos. Vidi enim quaecumque tibi Laban fecit. Ego sum Deus qui uisus sum tibi in loco Dei, ubi unxisti mihi illic stantem lapidem et uouisti mihi illic uotum; nunc ergo surge et proficiscere de terra hac et uade in terram natiuitatis tuae, et ero tecum . 2.
因為雅各在他妻子利亞和拉結面前埋怨她們父親的不義,又說他如今切願回去、返回本地時,也引用了他夢中的權威,他述說神的使者在夢中對他說:「雅各,雅各。」他說:「我說,甚麼事?」祂說:「你舉目觀看,那跳母羊母山羊的公山羊和公綿羊,都是有斑點、有白紋、有雜色、有灰色、有點子的。拉班向你所作的一切,我都看見了。我是神,曾在伯特利向你顯現,你在那裏用油澆過一根你所立的柱子,又在那裏向我許過願;現在你起來,離開這地,回你本生之地去,我必與你同在。」二、
For when Jacob, before his wives Leah and Rachel, was complaining of the iniquity of their father, and when he was reporting that he now desired to return and go back to his own land, he also interposed the authority of his dream, in which he relates that the angel of God said to him in the dream, 'Jacob, Jacob.' 'And I,' he says, 'said, What is it?' 'Look up,' He says, 'with your eyes and see the he-goats and rams mounting upon the sheep and the she-goats, speckled, white and varied and ashen and spotted. For I have seen all that Laban has done to you. I am the God who appeared to you in the place of God, where you anointed for me a pillar standing there, and vowed to me there a vow; now therefore arise and depart from this land, and go into the land of your nativity, and I will be with you.' 2.
1:126
Si angelus Dei loquitur haec ad Iacob atque ipse angelus infert dicens: Ego sum Deus qui uisus sum tibi in loco Dei, non tantummodo hunc angelum, sed et Deum positum sine ulla haesitatione conspicimus, quique sibi uotum refert ab Iacob destinatum esse in loco Dei et non dicit 'in loco meo'. Est ergo locus Dei, est et hic Deus. 3. Sed enim ibi simpliciter est in loco Dei positum, neque enim dictum est 'in loco angeli et Dei', sed tantummodo 'Dei', hic autem qui ista promittit Deus atque angelus esse perhibetur, ut merito distinctio sit inter eum qui tantummodo Deus dicitur et inter eum qui non Deus simpliciter, sed et angelus pronuntiatur. 4.
倘若神的使者對雅各說這些事,而這使者自己又加上說:「我是神,曾在伯特利向你顯現」,那麼我們便毫不遲疑地看見,這裏所陳明的不僅是天使,也是神;並且祂報說雅各曾向祂許願「在伯特利(神的地方)」,祂並不說「在我的地方」。所以有一個「神的地方」,這裏也有神。三、但那裏只是單純地陳明「在神的地方」——因為並未說「在天使和神的地方」,只說「神的」——而這裏那應許這些事的,卻被陳明為既是神又是天使,以致在那只被稱為神的,與那不單被宣告為神、也被宣告為天使的之間,恰當地有了區別。四、
If the angel of God speaks these things to Jacob, and the angel himself adds, saying, 'I am the God who appeared to you in the place of God,' then we behold, without any hesitation, not only this angel but also God set down; and He reports to Himself that a vow was destined to Him by Jacob 'in the place of God,' and He does not say 'in my place.' There is therefore a place of God; here too there is God. 3. But there it is simply set down 'in the place of God' — for it was not said 'in the place of the angel and of God,' but only 'of God' — whereas here, He who promises these things is set forth as being both God and angel, so that there is rightly a distinction between Him who is called God only and Him who is declared not simply God, but also angel. 4.
1:127
Ex quo si nullius alterius angeli potest hic accipi tanta auctoritas, ut Deum quoque se esse fateatur et uotum sibi factum esse testetur, nisi tantummodo Christi, cui non quia angelo tantum, sed quia Deo uotum uoueri potest, manifestum est non Patrem accipi posse, sed Filium Deum et angelum. 5. Hic autem si Christus est, sicuti est, uehementer periclitatur qui aut hominem Christum aut angelum tantummodo dicit subtracta illi diuini nominis potestate, quam ex scripturarum caelestium fide frequenter accepit, quae illum et angelum frequenter et Deum dicunt. 6.
由此,倘若此處這樣大的權威不能歸於任何別的天使——使他承認自己也是神、並見證有願向他所許——惟獨歸於基督(向祂許願不是因祂只是天使,乃因祂是神),那麼就顯然可見,此處不能受父,乃是子,神兼天使。五、但若這是基督(誠然如此),那麼凡稱基督為人或只稱為天使、奪去祂神聖之名能力的人,就身陷大險;這能力是祂從天上聖經的見證中屢次領受的,聖經屢次稱祂既是天使又是神。六、
From which, if such great authority cannot here be received as belonging to any other angel — that he should confess himself also to be God and testify that a vow was made to himself — save only to Christ, to whom a vow can be vowed not because He is an angel only, but because He is God, then it is manifest that the Father cannot here be received, but the Son, God and angel. 5. But if this is Christ, as indeed it is, then he is in grave peril who calls Christ either man, or angel only, taking away from Him the power of the divine name, which He has frequently received from the faith of the heavenly Scriptures, which frequently call Him both angel and God. 6.
1:128
His omnibus etiam illud accedit ut, quomodo illum et angelum frequenter et Deum posuit scriptura diuina, sic illum et hominem ponat et Deum, exprimens eadem scriptura diuina quod erat futurus et depingens iam tum in imagine quod habebat esse in substantiae ueritate. 7. Remansit enim, inquit, Iacob solus et luctabatur homo cum eo usque in mane; et uidit quoniam non potest aduersus eum et tetigit latitudinem femoris Iacob, cum in eum luctaretur et ipse cum eo, et dixit ei: dimitte me, ascendit enim lucifer. Et ille dixit: Non te dimittam, nisi me benedixeris. Et dixit: Quod est nomen tuum? Et ille dixit: Iacob. Dixitque ei:
在這一切之上,還加上這一點:正如神聖的聖經屢次把祂陳明為既是天使又是神,照樣也把祂陳明為既是人又是神——這同一神聖的聖經表達祂將要成為的,並早已在預像中描繪祂在本體真實中所要成的。七、經上說:「雅各獨自留下,有一個人與他摔跤,直到天亮;那人見自己勝不過他,就摸了雅各的大腿窩,當他與雅各摔跤、雅各也與他摔跤時。那人說:『天黎明了,容我去吧。』雅各說:『你不給我祝福,我就不容你去。』那人說:『你名叫甚麼?』他說:『雅各。』那人對他說:
To all these there is added also this: that, just as the divine Scripture has frequently set Him down as both angel and God, so it sets Him down as both man and God — the same divine Scripture expressing what He was to be, and depicting even then in figure what He was destined to be in the truth of His substance. 7. 'For Jacob,' it says, 'remained alone, and a man wrestled with him until morning; and he saw that he could not prevail against him, and he touched the breadth of Jacob's thigh while he wrestled with him, and he himself with him; and he said to him, Let me go, for the day-star has risen. And he said, I will not let you go, unless you bless me. And he said, What is your name? And he said, Jacob. And he said to him:
1:129
Non uocabitur iam nunc nomen tuum Iacob, sed Israel erit nomen tuum, quia inualuisti cum Deo, et cum hominibus potens es. Et adhuc adicit: Et uocauit Iacob nomen loci illius 'uisio Dei'. Vidi enim Deum facie ad faciem, et salua facta est anima mea. Ortusque est ei sol, mox transiuit uisionem Dei, ipse uero claudicabat femore suo. 8. Homo, inquit, luctabatur cum Iacob. Si homo solitarius, quis est iste? Vnde est? Quare cum Iacob contendit atque luctatur? Quid intercesserat? Quid factum fuerat? Quae ratio contentionis istius tantae tantique certaminis?
「你的名不要再叫雅各,要叫以色列;因為你與神較力,與人較力,都得了勝。」他又加上說:「雅各便給那地方起名叫『神之顯現(毗努伊勒)』。因為我面對面見了神,我的性命仍得保全。」他一過了神之顯現,日頭就在他身上升起;他卻是瘸著腿走的。八、經上說:「有一個人與雅各摔跤。」若是一個孤獨的人,這是誰?從何而來?為何與雅各爭競、摔跤?他們之間有何過節?發生了甚麼事?這樣大的爭競、這樣大的較力,緣由何在?
Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be your name, because you have prevailed with God, and with men you are mighty. And he further adds: And Jacob called the name of that place "the vision of God." For I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved. And the sun rose upon him as soon as he passed by the vision of God; but he himself was limping in his thigh.' 8. 'A man,' it says, 'wrestled with Jacob.' If a solitary man, who is this? Whence is he? Why does he contend and wrestle with Jacob? What had come between them? What had been done? What was the reason for so great a contention and so great a struggle?
1:130
Quare praeterea Iacob, qui ad tenendum hominem cum quo luctabatur fortior inuenitur et benedictionem ab eo quem detinebat postulat, quia iam lucifer oritur, ideo postulasse reperitur, nisi quoniam praefigurabatur contentio haec inter Christum et filios Iacob futura, quae in euangelio dicitur perfecta? 9.
再者,雅各為何被發現更為剛強,能抓住那與他摔跤的人,又向他所扣留的那位求祝福,因為天黎明了,便因此被發現提出了這請求,豈不是因為這裏預表了那將要在基督與雅各子孫之間發生的爭競——這爭競在福音書中被說為已經成就了麼?九、
Why, moreover, is Jacob — who is found stronger for holding the man with whom he wrestled, and who asks a blessing from him whom he detained because the day-star was now rising — found therefore to have made his request, unless because there was being prefigured this contention destined to be between Christ and the sons of Jacob, which in the Gospel is said to have been brought to completion? 9.
1:131
Contra hunc enim hominem colluctatus est populus Iacob, in qua colluctatione potentior populus est Iacob repertus, quippe cum aduersus Christum iniquitatis suae uictoriam sit consecutus, quo in tempore propter facinus quod admisit incessu fidei propriae et salutis claudicare grauissime incertus et lubricus coepit, qui quamuis superior damnando Christum repertus, eget tamen ipsius misericordia, eget tamen ipsius benedictione. 10. Sed enim hic homo qui cum Iacob luctatus est, Non, inquit, uocabitur etiam nunc nomen tuum Iacob, sed Israel erit nomen tuum. Ac si Israel est homo 'uidens Deum', eleganter ostendebat Dominus quod non tantum homo esset qui colluctabatur tunc cum Iacob, sed et Deus.
雅各的百姓正是與這人摔跤,而在那摔跤中,雅各的百姓被發現是較強的一方,因為他們勝過基督,乃是得了自己不義的勝利。那時,因著他們所犯的罪,他們開始在自己信德與救恩的腳步上極其嚴重地瘸腿,搖擺不定。雖然他們在定基督的罪上被發現是占了上風,但他們仍需要祂的憐憫,仍需要祂的祝福。10. 然而這位與雅各摔跤的人說:「你的名不要再叫雅各,乃要叫以色列。」既然以色列乃是「見神」之人,主就巧妙地顯明,那時與雅各摔跤的,不僅是人,也是神。
For it was against this man that the people of Jacob wrestled, and in that wrestling the people of Jacob was found the stronger, inasmuch as against Christ it obtained the victory of its own iniquity; at which time, on account of the crime it committed, it began most grievously to limp in the gait of its own faith and salvation, uncertain and unsteady. And though it was found superior in condemning Christ, yet it has need of His mercy, yet it has need of His blessing. 10. But indeed this man who wrestled with Jacob said: 'Thy name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name.' And if Israel is a man 'seeing God,' the Lord elegantly showed that He who then wrestled with Jacob was not only man, but also God.
1:132
11. Videbat utique Deum Iacob cum quo colluctabatur, quamuis hominem ipsius in colluctatione retineret. Et ut nulla adhuc posset esse dubitatio, interpretationem ipse posuit dicendo: Quia inualuisti cum Deo, et cum hominibus potens es. 12. Ob quam causam hic idem Iacob, intellegens iam uim sacramenti et peruidens auctoritatem eius cum quo luctatus fuisset, nomen loci illius in quo colluctatus est uocauit 'uisionem Dei'. 13. Superstruxit praeterea causas ad interpretationem Dei porrigendam. Vidi enim, inquit, Deum facie ad faciem, et salua facta est anima mea.
11. 雅各確實看見了與他摔跤的神,雖然在摔跤中他抓住的是祂的人。為使再無任何疑惑存留,那一位親自作了解釋,說:「因你與神較力,又與人較力,都得了勝。」12. 因此,這同一個雅各,如今既明白了這奧祕的能力,又看清了那與他摔跤之者的權柄,便給他摔跤之地起名叫「見神」。13. 此外,他更立下根據,來引出「神」這稱呼的解釋。因他說:「我面對面見了神,我的性命仍得保全。」
11. Indeed Jacob saw God, with whom he wrestled, although in the wrestling he held His man. And that there might be no possible doubt remaining, He Himself supplied the interpretation by saying: 'Because thou hast prevailed with God, and art mighty among men.' 12. For which cause this same Jacob, now understanding the force of the mystery and clearly perceiving the authority of Him with whom he had wrestled, called the name of that place where he wrestled 'the vision of God.' 13. Moreover he built up the grounds for advancing the interpretation of 'God.' For he said: 'I have seen God face to face, and my soul has been saved.'
1:133
Vidit autem Deum cum quo colluctatus est quasi cum homine, sed et hominem quidem quasi uictor tenuit, benedictionem autem quasi a Deo ut inferior postulauit. Ita cum Deo et cum homine colluctatus fuit. 14. Ac si colluctatio haec ibi quidem praefigurata est, in euangelio autem inter Christum et populum Iacob perfecta est, in qua quamuis populus superior inuentus sit, minor repertus est dum nocens comprobatus est, quis dubitabit Christum, in quo haec colluctationis figura completa est, non hominem tantum, sed et Deum agnoscere, quandoquidem hominem illum et Deum etiam figura ipsa colluctationis uideatur comprobasse? 15.
但他看見了那與他如同與人摔跤的神;他既如得勝者抓住那人,又如卑下者向那位如同神者求祝福。如此,他既與神摔跤,也與人摔跤。14. 倘若這摔跤在那裡乃是預表,而在福音中卻在基督與雅各百姓之間得了成全——在其中,那百姓雖被發現占上風,卻因被證為有罪而成了較小者——那麼,誰還會懷疑,在這摔跤的預表得以成全的基督裡,他理當承認祂不僅是人,也是神呢?既然這摔跤的預表本身似乎已證明祂既是那人,也是神。15.
But he saw God, with whom he wrestled as with a man; yet as a victor he held the man, while as an inferior he asked the blessing as from God. Thus he wrestled with God and with man. 14. And if this wrestling was indeed there prefigured, but in the Gospel it was brought to fulfillment between Christ and the people of Jacob, in which, though the people was found superior, it was found the lesser inasmuch as it was proved guilty—who then will doubt that in Christ, in whom this figure of the wrestling was completed, he should acknowledge not only man but also God, since the very figure of the wrestling appears to have proved Him both man and God? 15.
1:134
Et tamen etiam post haec aeque non cessat eadem scriptura diuina angelum Deum dicere, Deum angelum pronuntiare. 16. Nam cum Manassen atque Ephrem, filios Ioseph, benedicturus esset hic ipse Iacob, transuersis super capita puerorum manibus collocatis, Deus, inquit, qui pascit me a iuuentute mea usque in hunc diem, angelus cui liberauit me ex omnibus malis, benedicat pueros. 17. Vsque adeo autem eundem angelum ponit quem Deum dixerat, ut singulariter in exitu sermonis sui posuerit personam de qua loquebatur dicendo: benedicat pueros hos. 18. Si enim alterum angelum uoluisset intellegi, plurali numero duas personas complexus fuisset;
然而即便在此之後,這同一部神聖的經書同樣不停止稱那使者為神,並宣告神為使者。16. 因為當這同一個雅各要祝福約瑟的兒子瑪拿西與以法蓮時,他將雙手交叉放在孩子們的頭上,說:「願那從我幼年直到今日牧養我的神,那救贖我脫離一切患難的使者,賜福與這兩個孩子。」17. 他竟把他先前稱為神的那使者視為同一位,以致在他話語的末尾,用單數提到他所說的那一位,說:「願祂賜福與這兩個孩子。」18. 因為他若願意人領會這是另一位使者,他就會用複數涵蓋兩位位格了;
And yet even after this the same divine Scripture likewise does not cease to call the angel God, and to declare God an angel. 16. For when this same Jacob was about to bless Manasseh and Ephraim, the sons of Joseph, placing his hands crosswise over the boys' heads, he said: 'God, who feeds me from my youth until this day, the angel who delivered me from all evils, bless the boys.' 17. So far indeed does he set down as the same the angel whom he had called God, that at the close of his utterance he set down in the singular the person of whom he was speaking, saying: 'Let Him bless these boys.' 18. For if he had wished a second angel to be understood, he would have embraced two persons in the plural number;
1:135
nunc unius personae singularem numerum in benedictione deposuit, ex quo eundem Deum atque angelum intellegi uoluit. 19. Sed enim Deus Pater accipi non potest, Deus autem et angelus Christus accipi potest. Quem ut huius benedictionis auctorem etiam transuersas super pueros manus Iacob ponendo significauit, quasi pater illorum esset Christus, ex quo manus poneret figuram et formam futuram passionis ostendens. 20. Nemo igitur Christum sicut angelum non dubitat dicere, ita etiam Deum haesitet pronuntiare, cum hunc eundem in puerorum horum benedictionem per sacramentum passionis digestum in figura manuum et Deum et angelum intellegat inuocatum fuisse. XX. 1.
但如今他在祝福中用了一位位格的單數,藉此他願意人領會這同一位既是神,又是使者。19. 然而此處不能領會為父神;基督卻可以被領會為既是神,又是使者。雅各又藉著將雙手交叉放在孩子們頭上而表明,祂正是這祝福的源頭,彷彿基督是他們的父,他由此擺手,要顯出將來受難的預表與形式。20. 所以,凡不遲疑稱基督為使者的人,也不要遲疑宣告祂為神,因為他既領會這同一位在這兩個孩子的祝福中被呼求,乃是藉受難的奧祕、在雙手的預表中被陳明為既是神,又是使者。XX. 1.
but now he put down the singular number of one person in the blessing, by which he willed that the same be understood as both God and angel. 19. But God the Father cannot be understood here; whereas Christ can be understood as both God and angel. And that He is the author of this blessing, Jacob signified also by placing his hands crosswise over the boys, as though Christ were their father, from whom he set his hands so as to show the figure and form of the future Passion. 20. Let no one, therefore, who does not hesitate to call Christ an angel, also hesitate to declare Him God, since he understands that this same One was invoked in the blessing of these boys, as both God and angel, set forth through the mystery of the Passion in the figure of the hands. XX. 1.
1:136
Ac si aliquis haereticus pertinaciter obluctans aduersus ueritatem uoluerit in his omnibus exemplis proprie angelum aut intellegere aut intellegendum esse contenderit, in hoc quoque uiribus ueritatis frangatur necesse est. 2. Nam si omnibus caelestibus, terrenis et infernis Christo subditis etiam ipsi angeli cum omnibus ceteris quaecumque subiecta sunt Christo dicuntur dii, iure et Deus Christus. Et si quiuis angelus subditus Christo deus potest dici, et hoc si dicitur et sine blasphemia profertur, multo magis utique et hoc ipsi Dei Filio Christo competere potest, ut Deus pronuntietur. 3.
倘若某個異端者,頑固地與真理相爭,竟想在這一切例證中正式地把它領會為使者,或硬要主張必須如此領會,那麼在這事上他也必被真理的力量所擊破。2. 因為若萬有——天上的、地上的、地底下的——都服在基督之下,連那些使者自己,連同一切服在基督之下的萬物,都被稱為神,那麼基督按理也就是神。倘若任何服在基督之下的使者都能被稱為神,且這話如此說、如此宣告而不算褻瀆,那麼這事豈不更確然地適合於神子基督自己,使祂被宣告為神嗎?3.
And if some heretic, obstinately struggling against the truth, should wish in all these examples to understand it properly as an angel, or should contend that it must be so understood, in this too he must needs be broken by the forces of the truth. 2. For if, with all things heavenly, earthly, and infernal subjected to Christ, even the angels themselves, together with all other things that are subjected to Christ, are called gods, then by right Christ also is God. And if any angel subjected to Christ can be called god, and if this is said and uttered without blasphemy, then much more surely can this also befit Christ the Son of God Himself, that He be declared God. 3.
1:137
Si enim qui subiectus Christo angelus deus promitur, multo magis et constantius Christus, cui sunt omnes angeli subiecti, Deus esse dicetur. Nec enim naturae congruit ut quae minoribus concessa sunt maioribus denegentur. Ita si angelus Christo minor est, angelus autem deus dicitur, magis consequenter Christus Deus esse dicitur, qui non uno, sed omnibus angelis et maior et melior inuenitur. 4. Ac si stetit Deus in synagoga deorum, in medio autem Deus deos discernit, in synagoga autem aliquotiens Christus stetit, Christus ergo in synagoga Deus stetit, diiudicans scilicet deos quibus dicit:
因為若一位服在基督之下的使者尚被稱為神,那麼那位萬使者都服於祂的基督,就更要、且更堅定地被稱為神。因為這不合乎本性:把賜給較小者的,反倒不給較大者。故此,使者若小於基督,而使者尚被稱為神,那麼基督就更要照此被稱為神,因為祂被發現不僅勝過一位,乃是勝過眾使者,又比眾使者更偉大、更美善。4. 倘若「神站在眾神的會中,在諸神中間施行審判」,而基督有時曾站在會堂中,那麼基督就是作為神站在會堂中,審判那些祂對之說話的諸神,向他們說:
For if an angel subjected to Christ is set forth as god, then much more and more steadfastly will Christ, to whom all angels are subjected, be called God. For it does not accord with nature that what is granted to lesser ones should be denied to greater ones. Thus if an angel is less than Christ, yet an angel is called god, then far more consequently is Christ called God, who is found greater and better than not one but all the angels. 4. And if 'God stood in the assembly of the gods, and in the midst God distinguishes between the gods,' and if Christ sometimes stood in the synagogue, then Christ stood in the synagogue as God, judging, namely, the gods to whom He says:
1:138
Vsquequo personas hominum accipitis?, accusans scilicet consequenter homines synagogae non exercentes iusta iudicia. 5. Porro si illi, qui reprehenduntur atque culpantur, propter aliquam tamen causam hoc nomen adipisci sine blasphemia uidentur, ut dii nuncupentur, multo magis utique hic Deus habebitur, qui non tantum Deus deorum stetisse dicitur, sed etiam deos discernens et diiudicans ex eadem lectionis auctoritate aperitur. 6. Ac si illi qui tamquam unus de principibus cadunt dii tamen nuncupantur, multo magis Deus esse dicetur qui non tantum tamquam unus ex principibus non cadit, sed ipsum quoque malitiae et auctorem et principem uincit. 7.
「你們審判不秉公,徇惡人的情面,要到幾時呢?」——祂顯然是在隨後責備會堂中那些不行公義審判的人。5. 再者,那些受責備、被歸咎的,尚且因某種緣故而似乎無褻瀆地得了這稱號,被稱為神,那麼這一位就更確然要被尊為神,因為祂不僅被稱為站立的「諸神之神」,並且從同一段經文的權威中顯明,祂是分辨並審判諸神的那一位。6. 倘若那些如同首領中之一者跌倒的,尚且被稱為神,那麼這一位就更要被稱為神,因為祂不僅不像首領中之一者那樣跌倒,更勝過那惡之創始者與首領本身。7.
'How long will you accept the persons of men?'—accusing, namely, in consequence the men of the synagogue who do not exercise just judgments. 5. Furthermore, if those who are rebuked and blamed nevertheless, on account of some cause, seem without blasphemy to obtain this name, so that they are called gods, then much more surely will this One be held as God, who is said not only to have stood as God of gods, but is also revealed, from the authority of the same lesson, as distinguishing and judging the gods. 6. And if those who, like one of the princes, fall, are nevertheless called gods, then much more will He be called God who not only, like one of the princes, does not fall, but even conquers the very author and prince of wickedness himself. 7.
1:139
Quae autem malum ratio est ut, cum legant hoc etiam Moysi nomen datum, dum dicitur: Deum te posui Pharaoni, Christo negetur, qui non Pharaoni Deus, sed uniuersae creaturae et Dominus et Deus constitutus esse reperitur? 8. Et in illo quidem hoc nomen temperate datum, in hoc profuse, in illo ad mensuram, in hoc supra omnem omnino mensuram. Non enim ad mensuram, inquit, dat Filio Pater; Pater enim, inquit, diligit Filium. In illo ad tempus, in hoc sine tempore; diuini enim nominis potestatem et super omnia et in omne tempus accepit. 9.
那麼,這是何等惡劣的推理:他們既讀到這稱號連摩西也曾得著——當經上說:「我使你在法老面前代替神」——卻要否認賜給基督,而基督乃被發現不是被立為法老的神,而是被立為全受造之物的主和神?8. 在前者,這稱號是有節制地賜下的,在後者卻是豐豐富富地賜下的;在前者是按量度的,在後者卻是超越一切量度的。因祂說:「父賜聖靈給子是沒有限量的;父」祂說:「愛子。」在前者是有時限的,在後者卻是無時限的;因祂領受了那神聖之名的權能,既臨及萬有,又貫及萬代。9.
But what evil reasoning is it that, when they read that this name was given even to Moses—when it is said, 'I have made thee a god to Pharaoh'—it should be denied to Christ, who is found constituted both Lord and God not of Pharaoh, but of the whole creation? 8. And in the former this name was given moderately, in the latter lavishly; in the former by measure, in the latter beyond all measure whatsoever. 'For the Father,' He says, 'gives not the Spirit to the Son by measure; for the Father,' He says, 'loves the Son.' In the former for a time, in the latter without time; for He received the power of the divine name both over all things and for all time. 9.
1:140
Quodsi qui unius hominis accepit potestatem, in hac exiguitate huius datae potestatis nomen tamen istud dei incunctanter consequitur, quanto magis qui in ipsum quoque Moysen habet potestatem, nominis istius auctoritatem consecutus esse credetur? XXI. l. Et poteram quidem omnium scripturarum caelestium euentilare tractatus et ingentem circa istam speciem Christi diuinitatis, ut ita dixerim, siluam commouere, nisi quoniam non tam mihi contra hanc haeresim propositum est dicere, quam breuiter circa personam Christi regulam ueritatis aperire. 2. Quamuis tamen ad alia festinem, illud non arbitror praetermittendum, quod in euangelio Dominus ad significantiam suae maiestatis expressit dicendo:
但那受了管轄一個人之權柄的,尚且在這所賜權柄如此微小之中,毫不遲疑地得了那神的稱號,那麼,那位連管轄摩西本身之權柄都有的,豈不更要被信為已得了那稱號的權柄嗎?XXI. 1. 我固然能遍考一切屬天聖經的論述,並就基督神性的這一面,可以說,激起一片廣大的森林;只是我的目的,與其說是要駁斥這異端,不如說是要就基督的位格,簡要地陳明真理的準則。2. 然而,我雖急於轉到別的事上,卻不認為這事可略過不提,就是主在福音書中為表明祂自己的尊榮所說的話:
But if he who received power over one man nevertheless, in the smallness of this granted power, undoubtingly obtains that name of god, how much more will He who has power over Moses himself be believed to have obtained the authority of that name? XXI. 1. And I could indeed sift through the discussions of all the heavenly Scriptures and stir up, so to speak, a vast forest concerning this aspect of Christ's divinity, were it not that my purpose is not so much to speak against this heresy as briefly to set forth, concerning the person of Christ, the rule of truth. 2. Yet, though I hasten on to other matters, I do not think that this should be passed over, which in the Gospel the Lord expressed to signify His own majesty, saying:
1:141
Soluite templum hoc, et ego in triduo suscitabo illud, aut quando alio in loco et alia parte pronuntiat: Potestatem habeo animam meam ponendi et rursus recipere eam; hoc enim mandatum accepi a Patre. 3.
「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要將它重建起來」;或者當祂在另一處、另一段宣告說:「我有權柄捨棄我的性命,也有權柄再取回來;這是我從我父所受的命令。」3.
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up'; or when in another place and another passage He declares: 'I have power to lay down my life, and to take it up again; for this commandment I have received from my Father.' 3.
1:142
Quis est enim qui dicit animam suam se posse ponere aut animam suam posse se rursum recuperare, quia hoc mandatum acceperit a Patre, aut quis dicit destructum corporis sui templum resuscitare rursum et reaedificare se posse, nisi quoniam sermo ille, qui ex Patre, qui apud Patrem, per quem facta sunt omnia et sine quo factum est nihil, imitator paternorum operum atque uirtutum, imago inuisibilis Dei, qui descendit de caelo, qui quae uidit et audiuit testificatus est, qui non uenit ut faceret suam uoluntatem, sed potius ut faciat Patris uoluntatem, a quo missus ad hoc ipsum fuerat, ut magni consilii angelus factus arcanorum caelestium nobis iura reseraret, quique uerbum caro factus habitauit in nobis, ex nobis hic Christus non homo tantum, quia hominis filius, sed etiam Deus, quia Dei Filius, comprobatur?
因為,那說自己能捨棄性命、或能再取回性命的,乃是因從父領受了這命令;那說自己能將被拆毀的自己身體之殿再次重建並重新建造的,又是誰呢?豈不正是那從父而出、與父同在的道嗎?萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的;祂是父之工作與德能的效法者,是那不能看見之神的像,從天降下,將祂所看見、所聽見的見證出來,來不是要行自己的意思,乃是要行那差祂之父的意思——祂為此被父差遣,好叫祂既成了大謀略的使者,就為我們開啟屬天奧祕的法則;這位道成了肉身,住在我們中間,由我們而出——這基督因此被證明不僅是人,因為祂是人子,更是神,因為祂是神子。
For who is it that says he can lay down his life or take up his life again, because he has received this commandment from the Father; or who says that he can raise up again and rebuild the destroyed temple of his own body, except that Word which is from the Father, which is with the Father, through whom all things were made and without whom nothing was made—the imitator of the paternal works and virtues, the image of the invisible God, who came down from heaven, who bore witness to what He saw and heard, who came not to do His own will, but rather to do the will of the Father, by whom He had been sent for this very purpose, that, having become the angel of great counsel, He might unlock for us the laws of heavenly secrets; and who, the Word made flesh, dwelt among us—from us this Christ is proved to be not man only, because the Son of man, but also God, because the Son of God?
1:143
4. Quodsi et primogenitus omnis creaturae ab apostolo dictus sit Christus, quomodo omnis creaturae primogenitus esse potuit, nisi quoniam secundum diuinitatem ante omnem creaturam ex Patre Deo sermo processit? Quod nisi ita haeretici acceperint, Christum hominem primogenitum omnis creaturae monstrare cogentur, quod facere non poterunt. 5. Aut igitur ante omnem est creaturam, ut primogenitus sit omni creaturae, et non homo est tantum, quia homo post omnem creaturam est, aut homo tantum est et est post omnem creaturam. 6.
4. 但基督若也被使徒稱為「一切受造之物的首生者」,祂怎能是一切受造之物的首生者呢?豈不是因為,按祂的神性,那道在一切受造之物之先,從父神而出嗎?除非異端者如此領會,否則他們就被迫要證明:作為人的基督乃是一切受造之物的首生者——這是他們所不能作的。5. 所以,祂或是在一切受造之物之先,以致祂是一切受造之物的首生者,而不僅是人,因為人是在一切受造之物之後;或祂僅是人,且是在一切受造之物之後。6.
4. But if Christ is also called by the apostle 'the firstborn of all creation,' how could He be the firstborn of all creation, except because, according to His divinity, the Word proceeded from God the Father before all creation? And unless the heretics so understand it, they will be forced to show that Christ as man is the firstborn of all creation—which they will not be able to do. 5. Therefore He is either before all creation, so that He is the firstborn of all creation, and is not man only, because man is after all creation; or He is man only, and is after all creation. 6.
1:144
Et quomodo primogenitus est omnis creaturae, nisi quoniam [dum] uerbum illud, quod est ante omnem creaturam et ideo primogenitus omnis creaturae, caro fit et habitat in nobis, hoc est assumit hunc hominem qui est post omnem creaturam et sic cum illo et in illo habitat in nobis, ut neque homo Christo subtrahatur neque diuinitas negetur? 7. Nam si tantummodo ante omnem creaturam est, homo in illo subtractus est. Si autem tantummodo homo est, diuinitas, quae ante omnem creaturam est, intercepta est. Vtrumque ergo in Christo confoederatum est et utrumque coniunctum est et utrumque connexum est. 8.
祂怎能是一切受造之物的首生者呢?豈不是因為,那在一切受造之物之先、因而為一切受造之物首生者的道,成了肉身,住在我們中間——就是說,祂取了這在一切受造之物之後的人,如此就與他同在、在他裡面住在我們中間——以致那人既不從基督被抽離,神性也不被否認嗎?7. 因為祂若僅在一切受造之物之先,那麼祂裡面的人就被抽離了;但祂若僅是人,那麼那在一切受造之物之先的神性就被截斷了。所以這兩者在基督裡聯合為一,兩者彼此結合,兩者彼此交織。8.
And how is He the firstborn of all creation, except because that Word, which is before all creation and therefore the firstborn of all creation, becomes flesh and dwells among us—that is, takes up this man who is after all creation, and so with him and in him dwells among us—so that neither is the man withdrawn from Christ, nor is the divinity denied? 7. For if He is only before all creation, the man in Him is withdrawn. But if He is only man, the divinity, which is before all creation, is cut off. Both, therefore, are confederated in Christ, and both are conjoined, and both are knit together. 8.
1:145
Et merito, dum est in illo aliquid quod superat creaturam, pignerata in illo diuinitatis et humanitatis uidetur esse concordia. Propter quam causam qui mediator Dei et hominum effectus exprimitur, in se Deum et hominem sociasse reperitur. 9. Ac si idem apostolus de Christo refert, ut exutus carnem potestates dehonestauit, palam triumphatis illis in semetipso, non utique otiose exutum carne proposuit, nisi quoniam et resurrectionem rursum indutum uoluit intellegi. 10. Quis est ergo iste exutus et rursus indutus? Requirant haeretici.
祂既有某種超越受造之物的事物在祂裡面,神性與人性的和諧就理當顯為在祂裡面立了質。因此,那被陳明為作了神與人之間中保的,就被發現在祂自己裡面聯合了神與人。9. 倘若這同一位使徒論到基督,說祂「既脫去肉身,就羞辱了那些執政掌權者,在自己身上公然向他們誇勝」,那麼祂必不是徒然地將肉身陳為脫去的,乃是因為祂也願意人把復活領會為祂的再次穿上。10. 那麼,這位被脫去又被穿上的,究竟是誰呢?讓異端者去查究吧。
And rightly, since there is in Him something that transcends the creature, the concord of divinity and humanity is seen to be pledged in Him. For which cause He who is set forth as having been made the mediator of God and men is found to have united in Himself God and man. 9. And if the same apostle reports concerning Christ that, 'having put off the flesh, He disgraced the powers, openly triumphing over them in Himself,' surely He did not idly set forth the flesh as put off, except because He also wished the resurrection to be understood as His being clothed again. 10. Who, then, is this One who is unclothed and again clothed? Let the heretics inquire.
1:146
Nos enim sermonem Dei scimus indutum carnis substantiam eundemque rursum exutum eadem corporis materia, quam rursus in resurrectione suscepit et quasi indumentum resumpsit. 11. Sed enim neque exutus neque indutus hominem Christus fuisset, si homo tantum fuisset. Nemo enim umquam se ipso aut spoliatur aut induitur. Sit enim necesse est aliud quicquid aliunde aut spoliatur aut induitur. 12. Ex quo merito sermo Dei fuit qui exutus est carnem et in resurrectione rursus indutus, exutus autem, quoniam et in natiuitate fuerat indutus. Itaque in Christo Deus est qui induitur atque etiam exutus sit oportet, propterea quod is qui induitur pariter et exuatur necesse est.
因為我們知道,神的道穿上了肉身的本質,又脫去了那同一個身體的物質,這物質祂在復活時再次取了過來,如同衣裳一樣重新穿上。11. 然而,基督若僅是人,就既不會脫去、也不會穿上那人。因為從沒有人會脫去或穿上他自己本身。因為凡從別處被脫去或被穿上的,必然是另一樣東西。12. 因此理當是神的道脫去了肉身,又在復活時重新穿上;祂之所以脫去,乃因祂在出生時曾穿上。如此,在基督裡,乃是神被穿上,也必然要被脫去,因為凡被穿上的,照樣也必然要被脫去。
For we know that the Word of God was clothed with the substance of flesh, and that this same Word was again unclothed of the same material of the body, which He again took up in the resurrection and resumed as a garment. 11. But indeed Christ would have been neither unclothed nor clothed with the man, had He been man only. For no one is ever despoiled of, or clothed with, his own self. For it must needs be that whatever is despoiled of or clothed with from elsewhere is something else. 12. Whence with reason it was the Word of God who was unclothed of the flesh and in the resurrection again clothed; and He was unclothed because in His nativity He had been clothed. And so in Christ it is God who is clothed and who also must needs be unclothed, for the reason that he who is clothed must equally be unclothed as well.
1:147
Induitur autem et exuitur homo quasi quadam contexti corporis tunica. Ac propterea consequenter sermo fuit, ut diximus, Dei, qui modo indutus, modo exutus esse reperitur. 13. Hoc enim etiam in benedictionibus ante praedixit: Lauabit stolam suam in uino et in sanguine uuae amictum suum. 14. Si stola in Christo caro est et amictum ipsum corpus est, requiratur quisquis est ille cuius corpus amictum est et stola caro. Nobis enim manifestum est carnem stolam et corpus amictum uerbi fuisse, qui[que] sanguine id est uino lauit substantiam corporis et materiam carnis abluens ex parte suscepti hominis passione. 15. Ex quo siquidem lauatur, homo est, quia amictum quod lauatur caro est.
如今人受穿上、被脫去,就彷彿穿著那織成之身體的某件衣裳。因此,如我們所說,那被發現時而穿上、時而脫去的,理當就是神的道。13. 因為這事祂在祝福中也早已預先說過:「他必在酒中洗淨他的袍子,在葡萄汁中洗淨他的衣裳。」14. 在基督裡,若那袍子是肉身,那衣裳就是身體本身,那麼就讓人查究:那以身體為衣裳、以肉身為袍子的,究竟是誰。因為在我們看來顯然的是:肉身是那道的袍子,身體是那道的衣裳;祂在血中——就是在酒中——洗淨身體的本質與肉身的物質,藉受難就所取的人之分而潔淨它。15. 因此,就祂被洗而言,祂是人,因為那被洗的衣裳乃是肉身。
Now man is clothed and unclothed as it were with a certain tunic of the woven body. And on this account, consequently, it was, as we have said, the Word of God, who is found to be now clothed, now unclothed. 13. For this also He foretold beforehand in the blessings: 'He shall wash His robe in wine, and His garment in the blood of the grape.' 14. If in Christ the robe is the flesh and the garment is the body itself, let it be inquired who that one is whose body is the garment and whose flesh is the robe. For to us it is manifest that the flesh was the robe and the body the garment of the Word, who washed the substance of the body and the material of the flesh in blood—that is, in wine—cleansing it by the Passion in respect of the man assumed. 15. Wherefore, inasmuch as He is washed, He is man, because the garment that is washed is flesh.
1:148
Qui autem lauat, uerbum Dei est, qui, ut lauaret amictum, amicti susceptor effectus est. 16. Merito ex ea substantia quae recepta est ut lauaretur homo exprimitur, sicut ex uerbi auctoritate qui lauit Deus esse monstratur. XXII. 1. Cur autem, licet ad aliam partem disputandi festinare uideamur, illum praetereamus apud apostolum locum: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est aequalem se Deo esse, sed semetipsum exinaniuit formam serui accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus et habitu inuentus ut homo; humiliauit se oboediens factus usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis;
但那洗的,乃是神的道,祂為要洗淨那衣裳,就成了那衣裳的承擔者。16. 理當如此:就那為受洗而領受的本質而言,祂被表為人;正如就那道的權威而言,那洗的被顯為神。XXII. 1. 但我們雖然似乎急於轉到討論的另一部分,為何要略過使徒那段話呢:「祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式,存心順服,以致於死,且死在十字架上;
But He who washes is the Word of God, who, in order to wash the garment, became the assumer of the garment. 16. With reason, from that substance which was received in order to be washed, He is expressed as man; just as from the authority of the Word, He who washes is shown to be God. XXII. 1. But why, although we may seem to hasten on to another part of the discussion, should we pass over that passage in the apostle: 'Who, when He was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, made in the likeness of men, and found in fashion as a man; He humbled Himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross;
1:149
propterea et Deus illum superexaltauit et dedit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Iesu omne genu flectatur caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum et omnis lingua confiteatur quoniam Dominus Iesus in gloria est Dei Patris? 2. Qui cum in forma Dei esset, inquit. Si homo tantummodo Christus, in imagine Dei, non in forma Dei relatus fuisset. Hominem enim scimus ad imaginem, non ad formam Dei factum. 3. Quis ergo est iste, qui in forma Dei, ut diximus, factus est? Angelus?
所以神將祂升為至高,又賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名,叫一切在天上的、地上的和地底下的,因耶穌的名無不屈膝,無不口稱耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神。」2. 他說:「祂本有神的形像。」基督若僅是人,就會被記為有神的形象,而非有神的形像。因為我們知道,人是照著神的形象,而非照著神的形像被造的。3. 那麼,如我們所說,這位照著神的形像被造的,究竟是誰呢?是使者嗎?
therefore God also highly exalted Him, and gave Him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth, and every tongue should confess that the Lord Jesus is in the glory of God the Father.' 2. 'Who, when He was in the form of God,' he says. If Christ were man only, He would have been reported as in the image of God, not in the form of God. For we know that man was made after the image, not after the form, of God. 3. Who, then, is this One who, as we have said, was made in the form of God? An angel?
1:150
Sed nec in angelis formam Dei legimus, nisi quoniam hic praecipuus atque generosus prae omnibus Dei Filius, uerbum Dei, imitator omnium paternorum operum, dum et ipse operatur sicut et Pater eius, forma, ut expressimus, est Dei Patris. 4. Et merito in forma pronuntiatus est Dei, dum et ipse super omnia et omnis creaturae diuinam obtinens potestatem et Deus est exemplo Patris, hoc ipsum tamen a Patre proprio consecutus, ut omnium et Deus esset et Dominus esset, et Deus ad formam Dei Patris ex ipso genitus atque prolatus. 5. Hic ergo quamuis esset in forma Dei, non est rapinam arbitratus aequalem se Deo esse.
但我們在眾使者中也讀不到神的形像,惟有這位至尊至貴、超乎一切的神子、神的道,那效法父一切工作的——因為祂自己也作工,正如祂的父——如我們所陳明的,乃是父神的形像。4. 祂理當被宣告為有神的形像,因為祂自己既掌管萬有及全受造之物的神聖權能,就照父的樣式也是神;然而這事祂乃是從祂自己的父所得,就是叫祂作萬有的神、又作萬有的主,並照父神的形像作神,是從父被生並被產出的。5. 所以這一位,雖然有神的形像,卻不以自己與神同等為強奪的。
But neither do we read of the form of God in the angels, except that this One, preeminent and noble above all, the Son of God, the Word of God, the imitator of all the paternal works—since He Himself also works even as His Father does—is, as we have set forth, the form of God the Father. 4. And rightly was He declared to be in the form of God, since He Himself, holding divine power over all things and over all creation, is also God after the example of the Father; yet He obtained this very thing from His own Father, namely that He should be both God and Lord of all, and God in the form of God the Father, begotten and brought forth from Him. 5. This One, therefore, though He was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God.
1:151
Quamuis enim se ex Deo Patre Deum esse meminisset, numquam se Deo Patri aut comparauit aut contulit, memor se esse ex suo Patre et hoc ipsum, quod est, habere se, quia Pater dedisset. Inde denique et ante carnis assumptionem, sed et post assumptionem corporis, post ipsam praeterea resurrectionem omnem Patri in omnibus rebus oboedientiam praestitit pariter ac praestat. 6.
因為祂雖記得自己是出於父神的神,卻從不將自己與父神相比或相提並論,總記得自己是出於祂自己的父,並且祂之所是這一切,乃是因父曾賜給祂。因此,無論是在取肉身之先,或是在取身體之後,更是在復活本身之後,祂在凡事上向父獻上了——並照樣獻上——順服。6.
For although He was mindful that He was God from God the Father, He never either compared or matched Himself with God the Father, mindful that He was from His own Father, and that this very thing which He is, He had from the Father's giving. Hence, indeed, both before the assumption of the flesh, and also after the assumption of the body, and moreover after the resurrection itself, He rendered—and equally renders—obedience to the Father in all things. 6.
1:152
Ex quo probatur numquam arbitratum illum esse rapinam quandam diuinitatem, ut aequaret se Patri Deo, quin immo contra omni ipsius imperio et uoluntati oboediens atque subiectus, etiam ut formam serui susciperet contentus fuit, hoc est hominem illum fieri, et substantiam carnis et corporis, quam ex paternorum et secundum hominem delictorum seruitute uenientem nascendo suscepit, quo tempore se etiam exinaniuit, dum humanam condicionis fragilitatem suscipere non recusauit. 7. Quoniam si homo tantummodo natus fuisset, per hoc exinanitus non esset; homo enim nascens augetur, non exinanitur.
由此證明,祂從未把神性看作某種強奪之物,以致使自己與父神同等;反倒相反,祂順服並服在祂的一切命令與旨意之下,甚至甘願取了奴僕的形像——就是成為那人,並肉身與身體的本質,這本質乃從那按人所犯之祖宗罪孽的奴役而來,祂藉著出生取了過來;那時祂也虛己,因祂不拒絕取上人之處境的軟弱。7. 因為祂若僅是生為人,就不會因此被虛己;因為人生下來是被增添,而非被虛空。
From which it is proved that He never counted the divinity to be a kind of robbery, so as to make Himself equal to God the Father; nay rather, on the contrary, being obedient and subject to His every command and will, He was content even to take the form of a servant—that is, to become that man, and the substance of flesh and body, which, coming from the servitude of paternal sins committed according to man, He took up by being born; at which time He also emptied Himself, in that He did not refuse to take up the frailty of the human condition. 7. For if He had been born man only, He would not thereby have been emptied; for a man, being born, is augmented, not emptied.
1:153
Nam dum incipit esse quod cum non esset habere non potuit, ut diximus, non exinanitur, sed potius augetur atque ditatur. 8. Ac si Christus exinanitur in eo quod nascitur formam serui accipiendo, quomodo homo tantummodo est? De quo uerius dictum fuisset locupletatum illum esse tunc cum nasceretur, non exinanitum, nisi quoniam auctoritas diuini uerbi ad suscipiendum hominem interim conquiescens nec se suis uiribus exercens deicit se ad tempus atque deponit, dum hominem fert quem suscepit. 9. Exinanit se, dum ad iniurias contumeliasque descendit, dum audit infanda, experitur indigna, cuius tamen humilitatis adest statim egregius fructus. 10.
因為當祂開始成為那本不存在時所不能擁有的,如我們所說,祂並非被虛空,反倒是被增添、被豐富。8. 倘若基督在祂出生、取奴僕形像這事上被虛己,祂又怎會僅是人呢?論到祂,本當更真實地說,祂出生時是被豐富,而非被虛空——除非那神聖之道的權威,暫時止息下來以取上那人,不在自己的能力中運行,而在承擔祂所取之人時,暫時降卑自己、放下自己。9. 祂虛己,當祂降至凌辱與羞辱之中,當祂聽見不堪言之事、經歷不配之事——然而祂這謙卑卻立刻結出極美的果子。10.
For while He begins to be what, when He was not, He could not have, as we have said, He is not emptied, but rather is augmented and enriched. 8. And if Christ is emptied in that He is born, by taking the form of a servant, how is He man only? Of whom it would have been more truly said that He was enriched when He was born, not emptied—except because the authority of the divine Word, meanwhile coming to rest in order to take up the man, and not exercising itself in its own powers, casts itself down for a time and lays itself aside, while it bears the man whom it has taken up. 9. He empties Himself, while He descends to injuries and insults, while He hears unspeakable things, experiences unworthy things—yet of whose humility there is at once present an excellent fruit. 10.
1:154
Accepit enim nomen quod est super omne nomen, quod utique non aliud intellegimus esse quam nomen Dei. Nam cum Dei sit solius esse super omnia, consequens est ut nomen illud sit super omnia, quod est eius qui super omnia est Dei. Est ergo nomen illud quod super omne nomen est; quod nomen est eius utique consequenter qui, cum in forma Dei fuisset, non rapinam arbitratus est aequalem se Deo esse. 11. Neque enim si non et Deus esset Christus, omne se in nomine eius genu flecteret caelestium et terrestrium et infernorum, nec uisibilia aut inuisibilia aut rerum omnium omnis creatura homini esset subiecta siue substrata, quae se ante hominem esse meminisset. 12.
因為祂領受了那超乎萬名之上的名,我們領會這名不是別的,乃是神的名。因為既然惟獨神才能超乎萬有,那麼那超乎萬有的神之名,自然就超乎萬有了。所以那超乎萬名之上的名是祂的——這名自然是祂的,就是那本有神的形像、卻不以自己與神同等為強奪之者的。11. 因為基督若不也是神,天上、地上、地底下萬物的膝,就不會因祂的名屈下;可見的或不可見的,並萬物中一切受造之物,也不會服在或俯伏於一個人之下——因為這受造之物會記得它在人之先就已存在。12.
For He received the name which is above every name, which we understand to be nothing else than the name of God. For since it belongs to God alone to be above all things, it follows that that name is above all things which is the name of Him who is the God above all things. Therefore that name which is above every name is His—the name which is His, consequently, who, when He was in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God. 11. For unless Christ were also God, every knee of things heavenly, earthly, and infernal would not bow at His name, nor would things visible or invisible, nor every creature of all things, be subjected or laid prostrate to a man—which would remember that it existed before man. 12.
1:155
Ex quo et dum in forma Dei esse Christus dicitur et dum in natiuitatem secundum carnem sese exinanisse monstratur et dum id accepisse nomen a Patre quod sit super omne nomen exprimitur et dum in nomine eius omne genu caelestium, terrenorum et infernorum se flectere et curuare monstratur et hoc ipsum in gloriam Dei Patris succurrere asseritur, consequenter non ex illo tantum homo est, quia oboediens Patri factus est usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, sed ex his etiam rebus superioribus diuinitatem Christi sonantibus Dominus Christus Iesus et Deus, quod haeretici nolunt, esse monstratur. XXIII. 1. Hoc in loco licebit mihi argumenta etiam ex aliorum haereticorum parte conquirere.
由此可見——既因基督被稱為有神的形像,又因祂被顯為將自己虛己進入按肉身的降生,又因祂被宣告從父領受了那超乎萬名之上的名,又因天上、地上、地底下萬物的膝被顯為因祂的名屈膝俯伏,又因這事本身被斷言為要使榮耀歸與父神——故此,祂之為人,並非僅憑這一點,就是祂順服父以致於死、且死在十字架上;乃是從這些更高的、宣告基督神性的事上,主基督耶穌也被顯為神——這正是異端者所不願意的。XXIII. 1. 在此處,我也得以從別的異端者那一方搜尋論據。
From which—both because Christ is said to be in the form of God, and because He is shown to have emptied Himself into a nativity according to the flesh, and because He is declared to have received from the Father that name which is above every name, and because every knee of things heavenly, earthly, and infernal is shown to bow and bend at His name, and because this very thing is asserted to redound to the glory of God the Father—it consequently follows that He is not man from that alone, namely because He was made obedient to the Father unto death, even the death of the cross; but also from these higher things, which proclaim the divinity of Christ, the Lord Christ Jesus is shown to be God as well—which the heretics do not want. XXIII. 1. In this place it will be permitted me to seek out arguments even from the side of other heretics.
1:156
Firmum est genus probationis, quod etiam ab aduersario sumitur, ut ueritas etiam ab ipsis inimicis ueritatis probetur. 2. Nam usque adeo hunc manifestum est in scripturis et Deum tradi, ut plerique haereticorum diuinitatis ipsius magnitudine et ueritate commoti, ultra modum extendentes honores eius, ausi sint non Filium, sed ipsum Deum Patrem promere uel putare. 3. Quod etsi contra scripturarum ueritatem est, tamen diuinitatis Christi argumentum grande atque praecipuum est, qui usque adeo Deus, sed qua Filius Dei natus ex Deo, ut plerique illum, ut diximus, haeretici ita Deum acceperint, ut non Filium, sed Patrem pronuntiandum putarent. 4.
凡連從仇敵那裡也能取得的證明,乃是堅固的證明,叫真理連由真理的仇敵也得以被證實。2. 因為在聖經中,祂被傳為神是如此明顯,以致許多異端者被祂神性本身的偉大與真實所感動,把祂的尊榮過度地擴張,竟敢陳明或臆斷祂不是子,而是父神自己。3. 這雖違背聖經的真理,卻是證明基督神性的一個宏大而卓越的論據;因為祂是如此地為神——但乃是就祂為神子、從神而生而言——以致如我們所說,許多異端者如此把祂當作神,竟以為當宣告祂不是子,乃是父。4.
It is a firm kind of proof which is taken even from an adversary, so that the truth may be proved even by the very enemies of truth. 2. For it is to such a degree manifest in the Scriptures that He is handed down as God, that very many of the heretics, moved by the greatness and truth of His very divinity, extending His honors beyond measure, have dared to set forth or to suppose Him to be not the Son, but God the Father Himself. 3. And although this is contrary to the truth of the Scriptures, yet it is a grand and remarkable argument for the divinity of Christ, who is so far God—but inasmuch as He is the Son of God, born of God—that very many of the heretics, as we have said, have so received Him as God that they thought He should be declared not the Son, but the Father. 4.
1:157
Aestiment ergo an hic sit Deus, cuius auctoritas tantum mouit quosdam, ut putarent illum, ut diximus superius, iam ipsum Patrem Deum, effrenatius et effusius in Christo diuinitatem confitentes, ad hoc illos manifesta Christi diuinitate cogente ut, quem Filium legerent, quia Deum animaduerterent, Patrem putarent. 5. Alii quoque haeretici usque adeo Christi manifestam amplexati sunt diuinitatem, ut dixerint illum fuisse sine carne et totum illi susceptum detraxerint hominem, ne decoquerent in illo diuini nominis potestatem, si humanam illi sociassent, ut arbitrabantur, natiuitatem. 6.
那麼,讓他們判斷:這位的權威既如此感動了某些人,以致他們如我們上面所說,竟以為祂已經是父神自己——他們在基督裡過於無節制、過於放縱地承認神性,乃是基督顯明的神性逼使他們如此,以致他們把讀到為子的那一位,因看出祂是神,就以為祂是父——這樣的一位,豈不是神嗎?5. 另有些異端者也如此擁抱基督顯明的神性,竟說祂沒有肉身,把祂所取的整個人都從祂奪去,惟恐——照他們所想——若把人的降生與祂相聯,就會在祂裡面減損那神聖之名的權能。6.
Let them therefore judge whether this is God, whose authority so moved certain ones that they thought Him, as we said above, to be already the Father God Himself—confessing the divinity in Christ too unrestrainedly and too lavishly, the manifest divinity of Christ compelling them to this, so that Him whom they read as the Son, because they perceived Him to be God, they supposed to be the Father. 5. Other heretics also so embraced the manifest divinity of Christ that they said He was without flesh, and took away from Him the whole man assumed, lest they should boil down in Him the power of the divine name, if, as they supposed, they had associated with Him a human nativity. 6.
1:158
Quod tamen nos non probamus, sed argumentum afferimus usque adeo Christum esse Deum, ut quidam illum subtracto homine tantummodo putarint Deum, quidam autem ipsum crediderint Patrem Deum, cum ratio et temperamentum scripturarum caelestium Christum ostendant Deum, sed qua Filium Dei, et assumpto a Deo etiam filio hominis credendum et hominem. 7.
然而這事我們並不認同;我們只是把它引為論據,證明基督是如此地為神,以致有些人除去那人,就以為祂僅是神,而另一些人則信祂是父神自己——其實屬天聖經的合理與均衡顯示,基督乃是神,但乃是就祂為神子而言;並且既有人子也被神所取,就當信祂也是人。7.
This, however, we do not approve; but we adduce it as an argument that Christ is so far God, that some, taking away the man, supposed Him to be God only, while others believed Him to be God the Father Himself—whereas the reason and the balanced measure of the heavenly Scriptures show Christ to be God, but inasmuch as He is the Son of God; and, the Son of man having also been assumed by God, He must be believed to be man as well. 7.
1:159
Quoniam si ad hominem ueniebat, ut mediator Dei et hominum esse deberet, oportuit illum cum eo esse et uerbum carnem fieri, ut in semetipso concordiam confibularet terrenorum pariter atque caelestium, dum utriusque partis in se connectens pignora et Deum homini et hominem Deo copularet, ut merito Filius Dei per assumptionem carnis filius hominis et filius hominis per receptionem Dei uerbi Filius Dei effici possit. 8. Hoc altissimum atque reconditum sacramentum, ad salutem generis humani ante saecula destinatum, in Domino Iesu Christo Deo et homine inuenitur impleri, quo condicio generis humani ad fructum aeternae salutis posset adduci. XXIV. 1.
因為祂既來到人這裡,為要作神與人的中保,就當與人同在,並且道當成為肉身,好叫祂在自己裡面把地上之物與天上之物的和諧聯結起來;當祂在自己裡面結合兩方的質時,祂便將神聯於人、又將人聯於神;以致神子理當藉著取肉身被作成人子,人子也藉著接受神的道被作成神子。8. 這最崇高、最隱密的奧祕,是在萬世之先為人類的救恩所預定的,乃被發現在那神而人的主耶穌基督裡得以成全,好叫人類的處境能被引至永遠救恩的果子。XXIV. 1.
For since He came to man, that He might be the mediator of God and men, it was fitting that He should be with him, and that the Word should become flesh, in order that in Himself He might bind together the concord of things earthly and equally of things heavenly, while, knitting in Himself the pledges of both parties, He might unite both God to man and man to God; so that with reason the Son of God might, through the assumption of flesh, be made the Son of man, and the Son of man, through the reception of the Word of God, might be made the Son of God. 8. This most lofty and hidden mystery, destined before the ages for the salvation of the human race, is found to be fulfilled in the Lord Jesus Christ, God and man, whereby the condition of the human race might be brought to the fruit of eternal salvation. XXIV. 1.
1:160
Sed erroris istius haereticorum inde, ut opinor, nata materia est, quia inter Filium Dei et filium hominis nihil arbitrantur interesse, ne facta distinctione et homo et Deus Iesus Christus facile comprobetur. 2. Eundem enim atque ipsum, id est hominem filium hominis etiam Filium Dei uolunt uideri, ut homo et caro et fragilis illa substantia eadem atque ipsa Filius Dei esse dicatur, ex quo, dum distinctio filii hominis et Filii Dei nulla secernitur, sed ipse filius hominis Dei Filius uindicatur, homo tantummodo Christus idem atque Filius Dei asseratur. 3.
但我以為,異端者這錯謬的根源乃由此而起:他們以為神子與人子之間並無分別,惟恐若作了區分,耶穌基督就容易被證明既是人也是神。2. 因為他們要叫那同一位——就是那人、那人子——也被看作神子,以致那人、那肉身、那軟弱的本質,這同一個本身,竟被說成是神子;由此,既然人子與神子的區分絲毫不被分別出來,反倒把人子本身宣稱為神子,那麼僅作為人的基督,就被斷言為與神子是同一個了。3.
But the source, as I suppose, of this error of the heretics arose hence: that they think there is no difference between the Son of God and the Son of man, lest, the distinction being made, Jesus Christ should easily be proved to be both man and God. 2. For they will have the same and the very same—that is, the man, the Son of man—to be seen also as the Son of God, so that the man, and the flesh, and that frail substance, the same and the very same, should be said to be the Son of God; whence, since no distinction of the Son of man and the Son of God is separated out, but the very Son of man is claimed as the Son of God, Christ as man only is asserted to be the same as the Son of God. 3.
1:161
Per quod nituntur excludere Verbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, et Vocabitis nomen eius Emmanuel, quod est interpretatum nobiscum Deus. 4. Proponunt enim atque illa praetendunt, quae in euangelio Lucae relata sunt, ex quibus asserere conantur non quod est, sed tantum illud quod uolunt esse: Spiritus sanctus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi; propterea et quod ex te nascetur sanctum uocabitur Filius Dei. 5. Si ergo, inquiunt, angelus Dei dicit ad Mariam: quod ex te nascetur sanctum, ex Maria est substantia carnis et corporis. Hanc autem substantiam, id est sanctum hoc quod ex illa genitum est, Filium Dei esse proposuit.
他們藉此竭力要排除「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」,以及「你要給他起名叫以馬內利,繙出來就是神與我們同在」。4. 因為他們提出並舉出路加福音中所記的那些話,企圖從中斷言的,不是那本然之事,而僅是他們所願意的事:「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你;因此所要生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子。」5. 他們說:那麼,神的使者既對馬利亞說「所要從你生的是聖的」,肉身與身體的本質就是出於馬利亞。而這本質——就是這從她所生的聖者——他便陳明為神的兒子。
By this they strive to exclude 'The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us,' and 'You shall call His name Emmanuel, which is interpreted, God with us.' 4. For they put forward and hold out those things which are reported in the Gospel of Luke, from which they attempt to assert not what is, but only what they want to be: 'The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee; therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.' 5. If, then, they say, the angel of God says to Mary, 'that which shall be born of thee is holy,' the substance of flesh and body is from Mary. And this substance—that is, this holy thing which was begotten of her—he set forth to be the Son of God.
1:162
Homo, inquiunt, ipse et illa caro corporis, illud quod sanctum est dictum, ipsum est Filius Dei, ut et cum dicit scriptura sanctum, Christum filium hominis hominem intellegamus, et cum Filium Dei proponit, non Deum, sed hominem percipere debeamus. 6. Sed enim scriptura diuina haereticorum et fraudes et furta facile conuincit et detegit. Si enim sic esset tantummodo: Spiritus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi; propterea quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur Filius Dei, fortasse alio esset nobis genere aduersus illos reluctandum et alia nobis essent argumenta quaerenda et arma sumenda, quibus illorum et insidias et praestigias uinceremus.
他們說:那人本身,並身體的那肉身,那被稱為聖的,正是神的兒子;以致當經上說「聖的」時,我們就當領會基督人子是人,而當經上陳明「神的兒子」時,我們就該認識的不是神,乃是人。6. 然而神聖的經書卻輕易地揭穿並揭露異端者的詭詐與偷竊。因為若僅是如此說:「靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你;因此所要從你生的,必稱為神的兒子」——那麼我們或許就得用別的方法與他們相爭,得另尋論據、另取兵器,好勝過他們的陷阱與詭計。
The man himself, they say, and that flesh of the body, that which was called holy—it is itself the Son of God; so that both when the Scripture says 'holy,' we should understand Christ the Son of man to be man, and when it sets forth 'the Son of God,' we ought to perceive not God, but man. 6. But indeed the divine Scripture easily convicts and uncovers both the frauds and the thefts of the heretics. For if it were only thus: 'The Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee; therefore what shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God'—perhaps we should have to struggle against them by another method, and we should have to seek other arguments and take up other weapons by which we might overcome both their snares and their tricks.
1:163
Cum autem ipsa scriptura caelesti abundans plenitudine sese haereticorum istorum calumniis exuat, facile ipso quod scriptum est nitimur et errores istos sine ulla dubitatione superamus. 7. Non enim dixit, ut iam expressimus: Propterea quod ex te nascetur sanctum, sed adiecit coniunctionem, ait enim: Propterea et quod ex te nascetur sanctum, ut illud ostenderet, non principaliter hoc sanctum quod ex illa nascitur, id est istam carnis corporisque substantiam, Filium Dei esse, sed consequenter et in secundo loco, principaliter autem Filium Dei esse uerbum Dei incarnatum per illum spiritum de quo angelus refert: Spiritus ueniet in te, et uirtus altissimi obumbrabit tibi. 8.
但既然屬天聖經本身豐豐滿滿,自行擺脫這些異端者的誹謗,我們就輕易地倚靠那所寫的本身,毫不懷疑地勝過這些錯謬。7. 因為它並非如我們已表明的那樣說:「因此所要從你生的是聖的」,乃是加上了一個連接詞;因為它說:「因此那所要從你生的也是聖的」——好顯明:這從她所生的聖者,就是那肉身與身體的本質,並非首要地是神的兒子,乃是隨後地、在其次地;而首要地,神的兒子乃是那藉著使者所提到之靈而成肉身的神之道:「靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你。」8.
But since the heavenly Scripture itself, abounding in fullness, strips itself of the calumnies of these heretics, we easily rely on the very thing that is written and overcome these errors without any doubt. 7. For it did not say, as we have already expressed, 'Therefore what shall be born of thee is holy,' but it added a conjunction; for it says, 'Therefore also what shall be born of thee is holy'—so as to show that not principally is this holy thing which is born of her, that is, that substance of flesh and body, the Son of God, but consequently and in the second place; while principally the Son of God is the Word of God made incarnate through that Spirit of whom the angel reports: 'The Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee.' 8.
1:164
Hic est enim legitimus Dei Filius qui ex ipso Deo est, qui, dum sanctum istud assumit et sibi filium hominis annectit et illum ad se rapit atque transducit, connexione sua et permixtione sociata praestat et Filium illum Dei facit, quod ille naturaliter non fuit, ut principalitas nominis istius 'Filius Dei' in spiritu sit Domini, qui descendit et uenit, ut sequela nominis istius in Filio Dei et hominis sit et merito consequenter hic Filius Dei factus sit, dum non principaliter Filius Dei est. 9. Atque ideo dispositionem istam angelus uidens et ordinem istum sacramenti expediens, non sic cuncta confundens ut nullum uestigium distinctionis collocarit, distinctionem posuit dicendo:
因為這位才是合法的神之子,是出於神自己的;祂既取了這聖者、把人子聯於自己、攫取他歸向自己並轉移過來,就藉著祂自己的聯結與相摻的交通,賜給他並使他成為神的兒子——這是他本性所沒有的——好叫「神的兒子」這名的首要根據,乃在那降下並來臨的主之靈裡,而這名的後續則在那神而人之子裡;他理當隨後被作成神的兒子,而非首要地是神的兒子。9. 因此那使者,既看見這安排、並解明這奧祕的次序,就沒有把萬事如此混淆,以致不存留半點區分的痕跡,反倒立下了區分,說:
For this is the legitimate Son of God, who is from God Himself; who, while He takes up this holy thing and joins to Himself the Son of man, and seizes him to Himself and transfers him, by His own connection and a fellowship of intermixture grants and makes him the Son of God, which by nature he was not—so that the principal force of this name 'Son of God' should be in the Spirit of the Lord who descended and came, while the sequel of this name should be in the Son of God and of man; and with reason he was consequently made the Son of God, while he is not principally the Son of God. 9. And therefore the angel, seeing this arrangement and unfolding this order of the mystery, not so confounding all things that he placed no trace of distinction, set down a distinction by saying:
1:165
Propterea et quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur Filius Dei, ne si distributionem istam cum libramentis suis non dispensasset, sed in confuso permixtam reliquisset, uere occasionem haereticis contulisset, ut hominis filium, qua homo est, eundem et Dei et hominis filium pronuntiare deberent. 10. Nunc autem particulatim exponens tam magni sacramenti ordinem atque rationem euidenter expressit, ut diceret:
「因此那所要從你生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子」——惟恐他若沒有以其恰當的均衡分配這分別,反倒把它混雜地留在混亂中,他就真要給異端者提供把柄,叫他們宣告人子,就祂是人而言,乃是與那神而人之子是同一位了。10. 但如今,他既逐項地闡明這如此偉大之奧祕的次序與緣由,就明白地將其表達出來,說:
'Therefore also that which shall be born of thee, the holy thing, shall be called the Son of God'—lest, if he had not dispensed this distribution with its proper balances, but had left it mingled in confusion, he should truly have furnished the heretics with an occasion to declare that the Son of man, inasmuch as He is man, is the same as the Son both of God and of man. 10. But now, expounding piecemeal the order and reason of so great a mystery, he evidently expressed it, so as to say:
1:166
Et quod ex te nascetur sanctum uocabitur Filius Dei, probans quoniam Filius Dei descendit, qui dum filium hominis in se suscepit, consequenter illum Filium Dei fecit, quoniam illum Filius sibi Dei sociauit et iunxit, ut dum filius hominis adhaeret in natiuitatem Filio Dei, ipsa permixtione feneratum et mutuatum teneret, quod ex natura propria possidere non posset. 11.
「並且那所要從你生的聖者,必稱為神的兒子」——這證明神的兒子降下了,祂既把人子取入自己裡面,就隨後使他成為神的兒子,因為祂作為神的兒子把他聯結並接連於自己,以致當人子在降生時緊附於神的兒子時,他便能藉那相摻本身,如同所借、所貸的,持守那他憑自己本性所不能擁有的。11.
'And that which shall be born of thee, the holy thing, shall be called the Son of God'—proving that the Son of God descended, who, while He took up the Son of man into Himself, consequently made him the Son of God, because He associated and joined him to Himself as the Son of God, so that, while the Son of man cleaves in nativity to the Son of God, he might hold by that very intermixture, as borrowed and on loan, what he could not possess of his own nature. 11.
1:167
Ac sic facta est angeli uoce, quod nolunt haeretici, inter Filium Dei hominisque cum sua tamen sociatione distinctio, urgendo illos uti Christum, hominis filium hominem, intellegant quoque Dei Filium et hominem Dei Filium, id est Dei uerbum, sicut scriptum est, Deum accipiant atque ideo Christum Iesum Dominum ex utroque connexum, ut ita dixerim, ex utroque contextum atque concretum et in eadem utriusque substantiae concordia mutui ad inuicem foederis confibulatione sociatum hominem et Deum scripturae hoc ipsum dicentis ueritate cognoscant. XXV. 1.
如此,藉著使者的聲音,就成就了——這正是異端者所不願意的——神子與人子之間的一個區分,然而連同他們的聯合在內;這就催逼他們去領會基督既是人子、一個人,也是神子;並去把那人、那神的兒子——就是經上所記神的道——當作神來接受;因此,藉著那如此說的經文之真理,去承認那主基督耶穌,可以說,是由二者所聯結、由二者所交織並結合的,且在兩種本質的同一和諧中,藉著彼此相互之約的聯結而結合的,乃既是人,也是神。XXV. 1.
And thus there was made by the voice of the angel—what the heretics do not want—a distinction between the Son of God and the Son of man, yet with their association, urging them to understand Christ both as the Son of man, a man, and also as the Son of God; and to receive the man, the Son of God—that is, the Word of God, as it is written—as God; and therefore to acknowledge, by the truth of the Scripture which says this very thing, that Christ Jesus the Lord, connected, so to speak, from both, woven and compacted together from both, and in the same concord of the two substances associated by the binding of a mutual covenant with one another, is both man and God. XXV. 1.
1:168
Ergo, inquiunt, si Christus non homo est tantum, sed et Deus, Christum autem refert scriptura mortuum pro nobis et resuscitatum, iam docet nos scriptura credere Deum mortuum. Aut si Deus non moritur, Christus autem mortuus refertur, non erit Christus Deus, quoniam Deus non potest accipi mortuus. 2. Si umquam intellegerent aut intellexissent quod legunt, numquam tam periculose omnino loquerentur. Sed erroris semper est abrupta dementia et non est nouum, si usque ad periculosa descendunt qui fidem legitimam reliquerunt. 3. Si enim scriptura proponeret Christum tantummodo Deum et nulla in illo fragilitatis humanae sociatio esset permixta, merito illorum hic aliquid ualuisset sermo contortus:
所以他們說:基督若不僅是人,也是神,而經上又記載基督為我們死了,又復活了,那麼經上如今就教導我們相信神死了。或者,神若不死,而基督卻被記為死了,那麼基督就不是神,因為神不能被認為死了。2. 他們若曾領會、或曾明白他們所讀的,就斷不會說得如此危險。但錯謬向來是一種突發的瘋狂;那些離棄了合法信仰的人,竟降至危險之地,也並非新奇之事。3. 因為經上若把基督陳為僅是神,而在祂裡面並無人之軟弱的任何聯合相摻,那麼他們這扭曲的論據在此處按理或許還有些力量:
They say, therefore: If Christ is not man only, but also God, and the Scripture reports that Christ died for us and was raised again, then the Scripture now teaches us to believe that God died. Or if God does not die, but Christ is reported to have died, Christ will not be God, since God cannot be taken to have died. 2. If they ever understood, or had understood, what they read, they would never speak at all so perilously. But error is always an abrupt madness, and it is nothing new if they who have forsaken the legitimate faith descend even to perilous things. 3. For if the Scripture set forth Christ as God only, and there were mingled in Him no association of human frailty, then with reason this twisted argument of theirs would have had some force here:
1:169
'si Christus Deus, Christus autem mortuus, ergo mortuus est Deus'. 4. Sed cum non tantummodo illum, ut ostendimus iam frequenter, Deum, sed et hominem scriptura constituat, consequens est, quod immortale est, incorruptum mansisse teneatur. Quis enim non intellegat quod impassibilis sit diuinitas, passibilis uero sit humana fragilitas? 5. Cum ergo tam ex eo quod Deus est, quam etiam ex illo quod homo est Christus intellegatur esse permixtus et esse sociatus, Verbum enim caro factum est et habitauit in nobis, quis non sine ullo magistro atque interprete ex sese facile cognoscat non illud in Christo mortuum esse quod Deus est, sed illud in illo mortuum esse quod homo est? 6.
「基督若是神,而基督卻死了,所以神死了。」4. 但既然經上立定祂——如我們已多次顯明的——不僅是神,也是人,那麼隨之可見:那不朽的被認定是存留為不朽壞的。因為誰不明白神性是不能受苦的,而人的軟弱卻是能受苦的呢?5. 既然如此,基督既被領會為由那為神的、並由那為人的兩面相摻並聯合而成——因為「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」——那麼,誰不會無需任何師傅或解釋者,就憑自己輕易認出:在基督裡死的,並非那為神的,乃是祂裡面那為人的呢?6.
'If Christ is God, but Christ died, therefore God died.' 4. But since the Scripture establishes Him to be not only—as we have already frequently shown—God, but also man, it follows that what is immortal is held to have remained incorrupt. For who does not understand that the divinity is impassible, but human frailty is passible? 5. Since, therefore, Christ is understood to be commingled and associated both from that which is God and also from that which is man—for 'the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us'—who does not, without any teacher or interpreter, of himself easily recognize that it was not that in Christ which is God which died, but that in Him which is man? 6.
1:170
Quid enim si diuinitas in Christo non moritur, sed carnis solius substantia exstinguitur, quando et in ceteris hominibus, qui non sunt caro tantummodo, sed caro et anima, caro quidem sola incursum interitus mortisque patitur, extra leges autem interitus et mortis anima incorrupta cernatur? 7. Hoc enim et ipse Dominus hortans nos ad martyrium et ad contemptum omnis humanae potestatis aiebat: Ne timueritis eos qui corpus occidunt, animam autem occidere non possunt. 8.
那麼,倘若基督裡的神性並不死,惟有肉身的本質被消滅——豈不見在其餘的人裡也是如此嗎?他們不是僅有肉身,乃是肉身與魂;惟有肉身的確遭受敗壞與死亡的侵襲,而那魂卻在敗壞與死亡的法則之外,被看為不朽壞的。7. 因為這事連主自己也說過,祂勉勵我們殉道並輕看一切屬人的權勢,說:「那殺身體不能殺魂的,不要怕他們。」8.
For what if the divinity in Christ does not die, but the substance of the flesh alone is extinguished—seeing that in the rest of men also, who are not flesh only, but flesh and soul, the flesh alone indeed suffers the onset of destruction and death, while the soul, beyond the laws of destruction and death, is seen to be incorrupt? 7. For this also the Lord Himself said, exhorting us to martyrdom and to the contempt of all human power: 'Fear not them who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul.' 8.
1:171
Quodsi anima immortalis occidi aut interfici non potest in quouis alio, licet corpus et caro sola possit interfici, quanto magis utique uerbum Dei et Deus in Christo interfici omnino non potuit, cum caro sola et corpus occisum sit? 9. Si enim hanc habet generositatem immortalitatis anima in quouis homine, ut non possit interfici, multo magis hanc habet potestatem generositas uerbi Dei, ut non possit occidi. Nam si potestas hominum ad interficiendam sacram Dei potestatem et si crudelitas humana ad interficiendam animam deficit, multo magis ad Dei uerbum interficiendum deficere debebit.
但若不朽的靈魂在任何別人身上都不能被殺害或被殺死,雖然單單身體與肉身可以被殺死,那麼基督裡神的道與神更是斷然不可能被殺死,何況被殺死的只是肉身與身體呢?9. 因為若是靈魂在任何人身上都具有這不朽的尊貴特性,使它不能被殺害,那麼神之道的尊貴特性就更具有這權能,使祂不能被殺死。因為若是人的權勢在要殺害神聖潔的權能時就無能為力,人的殘暴在要殺害靈魂時就無能為力,那麼在要殺害神的道時就更必然無能為力。
But if an immortal soul cannot be slain or killed in any other person, although the body and the flesh alone can be killed, how much more certainly could the Word of God and the God in Christ in no way be killed, since the flesh alone and the body were put to death? 9. For if the soul possesses in any human being this nobility of immortality, that it cannot be slain, much more does the nobility of the Word of God possess this power, that it cannot be killed. For if the power of men fails when it would slay the sacred power of God, and if human cruelty fails when it would slay the soul, much more must it fail when it would slay the Word of God.
1:172
Nam cum ipsa anima, quae per Dei uerbum facta est, ab hominibus non occiditur, multo magis utique uerbum Dei perimi non posse credetur. 10. Et si plus non potest hominum cruenta saeuitia aduersus homines quam ut tantummodo corpus occidat, quanto magis utique in Christo non ualebit quam ut item tantummodo corpus occidat, ut dum per haec colligitur non nisi hominem in Christo interfectum, appareat ad mortalitatem sermonem in loco non esse deductum. 11. Nam si Abraham et Isaac et Iacob, quos homines tantummodo constat fuisse, manifestum est uiuere — omnes enim, inquit, illi uiuunt Deo nec mors in illis animam perimit, quae corpora ipsa dissoluit;
因為連那藉著神的道而被造的靈魂本身,尚且不被人殺死,那麼神的道更必然要被信為不能被毀滅。10. 並且若是人血腥的兇殘對付人所能做的,至多不過殺死身體,那麼在基督身上就更必然至多不過殺死身體而已——這樣,既然由這些事可以推斷,在基督裡被殺的不過是那人,便顯明那道絕沒有被帶下而陷於必死。11. 因為若是亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各(公認他們不過是人)顯然活著——因為祂說,他們都是向神活著,死亡雖叫他們的身體分解,卻不能在他們裡面毀滅靈魂;
For since the soul itself, which was made through the Word of God, is not slain by men, much more surely will it be believed that the Word of God cannot be destroyed. 10. And if the bloody savagery of men can do no more against men than merely kill the body, how much more certainly will it have no power in Christ than likewise merely to kill the body—so that, since by these things it is concluded that nothing but the man in Christ was slain, it may appear that the Word was not in any sense brought down to mortality. 11. For if Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, who are agreed to have been only men, manifestly live—for, He says, they all live unto God, and death does not destroy in them the soul, though it dissolves the bodies themselves;
1:173
ius enim suum exercere potuit in corpora, in animas exercere non ualuit; aliud enim in illis mortale et ideo mortuum, aliud in illis immortale et ideo intellegitur non exstinctum; ob quam causam uiuere Deo pronuntiati et dicti sunt —, multo magis utique mors in Christo aduersum solam materiam corporis potuit ualere, aduersus diuinitatem sermonis non potuit se exercere. Frangitur enim potestas mortis ubi intercedit auctoritas immortalitatis. XXVI. 1.
因為死亡能向他們的身體施行其權柄,卻無力向他們的靈魂施行;因為他們裡面有一樣是必死的,因此死了,另一樣卻是不朽的,因此被認為沒有熄滅——基於這緣故,他們被宣告並稱為向神活著——那麼死亡在基督裡就更必然只能勝過身體的質料,卻不能向那道的神性施展自己。因為哪裡有不朽的權柄介入,死亡的權勢就在哪裡被打破。第二十六章。1.
for death was able to exercise its right over the bodies, but had no power to exercise it over the souls; for one thing in them is mortal and therefore dead, while another in them is immortal and therefore understood not to be extinguished—for which reason they were pronounced and called to live unto God—much more certainly was death able in Christ to prevail only against the substance of the body, but could not exert itself against the divinity of the Word. For the power of death is broken where the authority of immortality intervenes. XXVI. 1.
1:174
Sed ex hac occasione, quia Christus non homo tantum, sed et Deus diuinarum literarum sacris auctoritatibus approbatur, alii haeretici erumpentes statum in Christo religionis concutere machinantur, hoc ipso Patrem Deum uolentes ostendere Christum esse, dum non homo tantum asseritur, sed et Deus promitur. 2. Sic enim inquiunt: si unus esse Deus promitur, Christus autem Deus, ergo, inquiunt, si Pater et Christus est unus Deus, Christus Pater dicetur. In quo errare probantur Christum non noscentes, sed sonum nominis approbantes; nolunt enim illum secundam esse personam post Patrem, sed ipsum Patrem. 3. Quibus quia facile respondetur, pauca dicentur.
但藉著這個機會,因為基督被神聖經文的權威證明祂不僅是人,也是神,另有一些異端冒出來,圖謀動搖基督裡信仰的根基,正是想藉此證明基督就是父神,既然祂被宣稱不僅是人,也被宣告為神。2. 因為他們這樣說:若是聖經應許只有一位神,而基督又是神,那麼,他們說,若是父與基督是一位神,基督就要被稱為父了。在這一點上他們被證明是錯了,他們不認識基督,只是贊同那名稱的字音;因為他們不肯承認祂是父之後的第二位格,反倒認祂為父自己。3. 對他們既然容易回答,就只說幾句話。
But on this occasion, because Christ is approved by the sacred authorities of the divine writings to be not man only, but also God, other heretics, bursting forth, contrive to shake the state of religion in Christ, wishing by this very thing to show that Christ is God the Father, since He is asserted to be not man only, but is also proclaimed to be God. 2. For thus they say: if it is promised that there is one God, but Christ is God, therefore, they say, if the Father and Christ are one God, Christ will be called the Father. In which they are proved to err, not knowing Christ, but merely approving the sound of the name; for they will not have Him to be the second person after the Father, but the Father Himself. 3. To whom, because they are easily answered, a few things shall be said.
1:175
Quis enim non secundam Filii post Patrem agnoscat esse personam, cum legat dictum a Patre consequenter ad Filium: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, et post haec relatum: Et fecit Deus hominem, ad imaginem Dei fecit illum? 4. Aut cum inter manus teneat: Pluit Dominus super Sodomam et Gomorram ignem et sulphur a Domino de caelo? 5. Aut cum ad Christum: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te; postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes hereditatem tuam et possessionem tuam terminos terrae? 6. Aut cum etiam ille desideratus scriba ait: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum? 7.
因為誰會不承認子的位格是在父之後居第二位呢?當他讀到父對子所說的話:我們要照著我們的形像,按著我們的樣式造人;而後又記著說:神就造人,照著神的形像造他?4. 或當他手中握有:耶和華從天上降與所多瑪和蛾摩拉,從耶和華那裡降下火與硫磺?5. 或當他讀到對基督所說的:你是我的兒子,我今日生了你;你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業?6. 或當那位被切慕的文士也說:耶和華對我主說,你坐在我的右邊,等我使你仇敵作你的腳凳?7.
For who would not acknowledge that the person of the Son is second after the Father, when he reads what was said by the Father, addressing the Son: Let us make man after our image and likeness; and afterwards it is recorded: And God made man, after the image of God He made him? 4. Or when he holds in his hands: The Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah fire and brimstone from the Lord out of heaven? 5. Or when he reads addressed to Christ: Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee; ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance and thy possession the ends of the earth? 6. Or when also that longed-for scribe says: The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? 7.
1:176
Aut cum Esaiae prophetias explicans inuenit positum sic: Haec dicit Dominus Christo meo Domino? 8. Aut cum legit: Non descendi de caelo ut faciam uoluntatem meam, sed uoluntatem eius qui misit me? 9. Aut dum inuenit positum: Quoniam qui me misit, maior me est? 10. Aut cum considerat scriptum: Eo ad Patrem meum et Patrem uestrum, Deum meum et Deum uestrum? 11. Aut quando habet cum ceteris collocatum: Sed in lege uestra scriptum est quia duorum testimonium uerum est; ego de me testificor et testificatus est de me qui me misit Pater? 12. Aut quando uox de caelo redditur: Et honorificaui et honorificabo? 13. Aut quando a Petro respondetur et dicitur: Tu es Filius Dei uiui? 14.
或當他解釋以賽亞的預言時,發現這樣記著:主對我的基督、我主如此說?8. 或當他讀到:我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者的意思行?9. 或當他發現這樣記著:因為那差我來的比我大?10. 或當他思想所寫的:我要往我的父並你們的父、我的神並你們的神那裡去?11. 或當他在其餘的經文中看到這話:你們的律法上也記著說,兩個人的見證是真的;我為自己作見證,差我來的父也為我作見證?12. 或當有從天上來的聲音回答說:我已經榮耀了,還要再榮耀?13. 或當彼得回答說:你是永生神的兒子?14.
Or when, expounding the prophecies of Isaiah, he finds it thus set down: Thus saith the Lord to my Christ, my Lord? 8. Or when he reads: I came down from heaven not to do my own will, but the will of him that sent me? 9. Or while he finds it set down: For he who sent me is greater than I? 10. Or when he considers what is written: I go to my Father and your Father, to my God and your God? 11. Or when he has it placed among the rest: But in your law it is written that the testimony of two is true; I bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me? 12. Or when the voice from heaven is rendered: I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again? 13. Or when it is answered by Peter and said: Thou art the Son of the living God? 14.
1:177
Aut quando ab ipso Domino sacramentum huius reuelationis approbatur et dicitur: Beatus es, Simon Bariona, quoniam hoc tibi non reuelauit caro et sanguis, sed Pater meus qui in caelis est? 15. Aut quando ab ipso Christo exprimitur: Pater, clarifica me eo honore quo fui apud te antequam mundus fieret? 16. Aut cum ab eodem dicitur: Pater, sciebam quia semper me audis, uerum propter circumstantes dixi, ut credant quia tu me misisti? 17. Aut cum definitio regulae ab ipso Christo collocatur et dicitur: Haec est autem uita aeterna, ut sciant te unum et uerum Deum et quem misisti Iesum Christum. Ego te honorificaui super terram, opus perfeci quod dedisti mihi? 18.
或當主自己核可這啟示的奧祕並說:西門巴約拿,你是有福的,因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父指示的?15. 或當基督自己表明:父啊,求你使我與你同得榮耀,就是未有世界以先我同你所有的榮耀?16. 或當同一位說:父啊,我知道你常聽我,但我說這話,是為周圍站著的眾人,叫他們信是你差了我來?17. 或當基督自己立下規則的定義並說:認識你獨一的真神,並你所差來的耶穌基督,這就是永生。我在地上已經榮耀你,你所託付我的事,我已成全了?18.
Or when by the Lord Himself the mystery of this revelation is approved and it is said: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona, for this hath not been revealed to thee by flesh and blood, but by my Father who is in heaven? 15. Or when it is expressed by Christ Himself: Father, glorify me with that honour which I had with thee before the world was? 16. Or when it is said by the same: Father, I knew that thou always hearest me, but because of those standing around I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me? 17. Or when the definition of the rule is set forth by Christ Himself and it is said: And this is life eternal, that they may know thee the one and true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. I have glorified thee upon the earth, I have finished the work which thou gavest me? 18.
1:178
Aut cum item ab eodem asseritur et dicitur: Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo? 19. Aut cum sedere ad dexteram Patris et a prophetis et ab apostolis approbatur? 20. Et satis longum facio, si enisus fuero omnes omnino ad hanc partem uoces congregare, quandoquidem non tam ueteris quam etiam noui testamenti scriptura diuina ubique ostendat illum ex Patre natum, per quem facta sunt omnia et sine quo factum est nihil, qui oboedierit semper Patri et oboediat, semper habentem rerum omnium potestatem, sed qua traditam, sed qua concessam, sed qua a Patre proprio sibi indultam. 21.
或當同一位照樣斷言並說:一切所有的,都是我父交付我的?19. 或當祂坐在父右邊的事,先知與使徒都加以證實?20. 我若竭力把所有這方面的話全都搜羅起來,就嫌太冗長了,因為神聖的聖經,不單舊約也包括新約,到處都顯明祂是從父而生,萬物都是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的;祂常常順服父,並且順服祂,常常擁有對萬物的權柄,但這權柄是交付給祂的,是賜給祂的,是祂自己的父賜予祂的。21.
Or when likewise by the same it is asserted and said: All things have been delivered unto me by my Father? 19. Or when His sitting at the right hand of the Father is approved both by the prophets and by the apostles? 20. And I make it too long a matter if I strive to gather absolutely all the utterances to this point, since the divine Scripture, not so much of the Old as also of the New Testament, everywhere shows Him born of the Father, through whom all things were made and without whom nothing was made, who has always obeyed the Father and obeys Him, always having power over all things—yet power handed to Him, power granted Him, power bestowed upon Him by His own Father. 21.
1:179
Quid enim tam euidens potest esse, hunc non Patrem esse, sed Filium, quam quod oboediens Patri Deo proponitur, ne si Pater esse credatur, alteri iam Deo Patri Christus subiectus esse dicatur? XXVII. 1. Sed quia frequenter intendunt illum nobis locum quo dictum sit: Ego et Pater unum sumus, et in hoc illos aeque facile uincemus. 2. Si enim erat, ut haeretici putant, Pater Christus, oportuit dicere 'Ego Pater unus sum'.
因為還有甚麼比這更明顯,證明祂不是父乃是子的呢?就是祂被陳明為順服父神——免得若祂被信為父,基督就要被說成是順服於另一位父神了。第二十七章。1. 但因為他們屢次拿那段經文向我們發難,就是那裡說:我與父原為一,在這事上我們也要照樣輕易地勝過他們。2. 因為若是如異端所想的,基督就是父,祂就該說:「我父原是一位(單數陽性)。」
For what can be so evident, that He is not the Father but the Son, as the fact that He is set forth as obedient to God the Father—lest, if He be believed to be the Father, Christ should be said to be subject to another God the Father? XXVII. 1. But because they frequently throw at us that passage where it is said: I and the Father are one, in this too we shall vanquish them with equal ease. 2. For if Christ were, as the heretics think, the Father, He ought to have said, 'I the Father am one.'
1:180
At cum Ego dicit, deinde Patrem infert dicendo Ego et Pater, proprietatem personae suae, id est Filii, a paterna auctoritate discernit atque distinguit, non tantummodo de sono nominis, sed etiam de ordine dispositae potestatis, qui potuisset dicere 'Ego Pater', si Patrem se esse meminisset. 3. Et quia dixit unum, intellegant haeretici quia non dixit 'unus'. Vnum enim neutraliter positum societatis concordiam, non unitatem personae sonat. Vnum enim, non 'unus' esse dicitur. quoniam nec ad numerum refertur, sed ad societatem alterius expromitur. 4. Denique adicit dicens sumus, non 'sum', ut ostenderet per hoc, quod dixit 'sumus' et 'Pater', duas esse personas.
但當祂說「我」,然後說「我與父」而引入父時,祂就把祂自己位格的特性,就是子的特性,與父的權柄區別並分開——不僅在那名稱的字音上,也在所安排之權能的次序上——祂本可以說「我父」,倘若祂記得自己是父的話。3. 並且因為祂說的是「一」(中性 unum),讓異端明白祂沒有說「一位」(陽性 unus)。因為中性的「一」表示交通的和諧,不是位格的合一。因為說的是「一個(事物)」(unum),不是「一位」(unus);因為這詞不指數目,乃是就與另一位的交通而言。4. 末了祂加上說「我們是」(sumus),不是「我是」(sum),為要藉此——藉著祂說「我們是」與「父」——表明乃是兩個位格。
But when He says 'I,' and then brings in the Father by saying 'I and the Father,' He distinguishes and separates the property of His own person, that is, of the Son, from the paternal authority—not only by the sound of the name, but also by the order of the disposed power—He who could have said 'I the Father,' if He had remembered Himself to be the Father. 3. And because He said 'one' (unum), let the heretics understand that He did not say 'one' (unus). For 'one' put in the neuter signifies the concord of fellowship, not the unity of person. For it is said to be 'one thing' (unum), not 'one' (unus); since it does not refer to number, but is uttered with respect to fellowship with another. 4. Finally He adds, saying 'we are' (sumus), not 'I am' (sum), in order to show by this—by saying 'we are' and 'the Father'—that there are two persons.
1:181
Vnum autem quod ait, ad concordiam et eandem sententiam et ad ipsam caritatis societatem pertinet, ut merito unum sit Pater et Filius per concordiam et per amorem et per dilectionem. 5. Et quoniam ex Patre est, quicquid illud est, Filius est, manente tamen distinctione, ut non sit Pater ille qui Filius, quia nec Filius ille qui Pater est. Nec enim sumus addidisset, si unum se et solitarium Patrem Filium factum esse meminisset. 6. Denique nouit hanc concordiae unitatem et apostolus Paulus, cum personarum tamen distinctione. Nam cum ad Corinthios scriberet, Ego, inquit, plantaui, Apollo rigauit, sed Deus incrementum dedit.
但祂所說的「一」是關乎和諧、同一的心意,以及愛的交通本身,這樣,父與子藉著和諧、藉著情誼、藉著愛而恰當地成為一。5. 並且因為子無論是甚麼,都是從父而出,然而那區別仍然存留,使那位是子的不是父,因為那位是父的也不是子。因為倘若祂記得自己這子已被造成獨一孤單的父,祂就不會加上「我們是」了。6. 末了,使徒保羅也知道這和諧的合一,卻仍有位格的區別。因為他寫信給哥林多人時說:我栽種了,亞波羅澆灌了,惟有神叫他生長。
But the 'one' which He says pertains to concord and to the same mind and to that very fellowship of love, so that fittingly the Father and the Son are one through concord and through affection and through love. 5. And since whatever the Son is, He is from the Father, yet the distinction remaining, so that He who is the Son is not the Father, because neither is He who is the Father the Son. For He would not have added 'we are,' if He had remembered that He, the Son, had been made one and solitary Father. 6. Finally, the apostle Paul too knew this unity of concord, yet with a distinction of persons. For when he wrote to the Corinthians, I, he says, planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase.
1:182
Itaque neque qui plantat est quicquam neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus. Qui autem plantat et qui rigat unum sunt. 7. Quis autem non intellegat alterum esse Apollo, alterum Paulum, non eundem atque ipsum Apollo pariter et Paulum? Denique et diuersa uniuscuiusque sunt officia prolata; alter enim qui plantat et alter qui rigat. Hos tamen duos non quod unus sit, sed quod unum sint proposuit apostolus Paulus, ut alter quidem sit Apollo, alter uero Paulus, quantum ad personarum distinctionem pertinet, quantum uero ad concordiam pertinet, unum ambo sint. 8.
這樣,栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,只在那叫他生長的神。但栽種的和澆灌的乃是一。7. 然而誰會不明白,亞波羅是一個,保羅是另一個,並非那同一位亞波羅同時又同樣地就是保羅呢?實在各人的職任被陳明為不同的;因為栽種的是一個,澆灌的是另一個。然而使徒保羅陳明這兩人,不是說他們是一位(unus),乃是說他們是一(unum),這樣,論到位格的區別,亞波羅固然是一個,保羅是另一個,但論到和諧,兩者乃是一。8.
So then neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. Now he who plants and he who waters are one. 7. But who would not understand that Apollos is one, Paul another, and not the very same Apollos at once and equally Paul? Indeed the offices of each one are set forth as different; for it is one who plants and another who waters. Yet the apostle Paul set forth these two, not as being one (unus), but as being one thing (unum), so that Apollos is indeed one, and Paul another, as far as pertains to the distinction of persons, but as far as pertains to concord, both are one. 8.
1:183
Nam quando duorum una sententia est, ueritas una est, fides una est, una atque eadem religio est, unus etiam Dei timor est, unum sunt, etiamsi duo sint, ipsum sunt, dum ipsum sapiunt. 9. Etenim quos personae ratio inuicem diuidit, eosdem rursus inuicem religionis ratio conducit. Et quamuis idem atque ipsi non sint, dum idem sentiunt, ipsum sunt, et cum duo sint, unum sunt, habentes in fide societatem, etiamsi gerant in personis diuersitatem. 10. Denique cum ad has uoces Domini imperitia fuisset Iudaica commota et temere adusque saxa succensa, ita ut discurrerent et dicerent:
因為當二人有一個心意時,就有一個真理,有一個信德,有一個並且同一的信仰,也有一個對神的敬畏:他們乃是一,即使是兩位;他們是同一的,因為他們同心。9. 因為實在那被位格的緣由所分開的,又被信仰的緣由再聯合在一起。雖然他們不是那同一相同的人,但當他們同心時,他們就是同一的;雖然他們是兩位,卻是一,在信德上有交通,即使在位格上有不同。10. 末了,當猶太人的無知因主這些話被激動,輕率地竟連石頭都拿起來了,以致他們奔走呼喊說:
For when there is one mind of two, there is one truth, there is one faith, there is one and the same religion, there is also one fear of God: they are one, even though they be two; they are the same thing, while they are of the same mind. 9. For indeed those whom the principle of persons divides from one another, the principle of religion in turn brings together. And although they are not the very same identical ones, while they think the same, they are the same thing; and though they are two, they are one, having fellowship in faith, even though they bear a diversity in their persons. 10. Finally, when at these words of the Lord the Jewish ignorance had been stirred up and rashly even kindled to the very stones, so that they ran about and said:
1:184
Non te lapidamus propter bonum opus, sed propter blasphemiam, et quia tu, cum homo sis, facis te Deum, distinctionem posuit Dominus in ratione reddenda, quomodo se Deum aut dixisset aut intellegi uellet. Quem Pater sanctificauit, inquit, et misit in hunc mundum, uos dicitis quia blasphemat, quia dixi: Filius Dei sum? 11. Etiam hic Patrem habere se dixit. Filius est ergo, non Pater. Patrem enim confessus se fuisset, si Patrem se esse meminisset. 12. Et sanctificatum se a suo Patre esse proponit. Dum ergo accipit sanctificationem a Patre, minor Patre est; minor autem Patre consequenter non Pater est, sed Filius. Pater enim si fuisset, sanctificationem dedisset, non accepisset.
我們拿石頭打你,不是為善工,乃是為你說僭妄的話;又因你是個人,反將自己當作神——主在交代時設立了一個區別,說明祂是以何種方式稱自己為神,或願意被人怎樣理解為神。祂說:父所分別為聖、又差到世間來的,你們竟說他說僭妄的話,因我說我是神的兒子嗎?11. 在這裡祂也說自己有父。所以祂是子,不是父。因為倘若祂記得自己是父,就會承認自己是父了。12. 並且祂陳明自己是被祂的父分別為聖。所以既然祂從父領受了分別為聖,祂就比父小;而既比父小,照此就不是父,乃是子。因為祂若是父,就會賜下分別為聖,而不是領受了。
We stone thee not for a good work, but for blasphemy, and because thou, being a man, makest thyself God—the Lord set a distinction in rendering His account, in what way He had either called Himself God or wished to be understood as God. He whom the Father sanctified, He says, and sent into this world, ye say that he blasphemeth, because I said, I am the Son of God? 11. Here too He said that He has a Father. He is therefore the Son, not the Father. For He would have confessed Himself to be the Father, if He had remembered that He was the Father. 12. And He sets forth that He was sanctified by His own Father. Since therefore He receives sanctification from the Father, He is less than the Father; but being less than the Father, He is consequently not the Father, but the Son. For if He had been the Father, He would have given the sanctification, not received it.
1:185
Et nunc autem profitendo se accepisse sanctificationem a Patre, hoc ipso quo Patre se minorem accipiendo ab ipso sanctificationem probat, Filium se esse, non Patrem, monstrauit. 13. Missum praeterea se esse dicit, ut per hanc oboedientiam, qua uenit Dominus Christus missus, non Pater, sed Filius probetur, qui misisset utique, si Pater fuisset. Missus autem non fuit Pater, ne Pater subditus alteri Deo, dum mittitur, probaretur. 14. Et tamen post haec adicit quod omnem omnino ambiguitatem dissolueret et totam controuersiam erroris extingueret. Ait enim in ultima parte sermonis: Vos dicitis quia blasphemat, quia dixi: Filius Dei sum?
並且如今,祂藉著聲明自己從父領受了分別為聖,正是藉著祂因從父領受分別為聖而證明自己比父小這事,祂表明自己是子,不是父。13. 此外祂說自己是被差來的,這樣,藉著這順服——主基督是受差遣而來——便可證明祂不是父,乃是子;因為祂若是父,必定是那差遣者。但父並沒有被差,免得父在受差遣時被證明是順服於另一位神。14. 然而在這些話之後,祂又加上那能消除一切含糊、撲滅錯謬之全部爭辯的話。因為祂在話語的末了說:因我說我是神的兒子,你們就說我說僭妄的話嗎?
And now, moreover, by professing that He had received sanctification from the Father, by this very thing whereby He proves Himself to be less than the Father in receiving sanctification from Him, He showed that He is the Son, not the Father. 13. He says, moreover, that He was sent, so that by this obedience, whereby the Lord Christ came as one sent, He may be proved to be not the Father, but the Son—who would certainly have done the sending, if He had been the Father. But the Father was not sent, lest the Father should be proved subject to another God while He is sent. 14. And yet after these things He adds that which would dissolve absolutely all ambiguity and extinguish the whole controversy of error. For He says in the last part of His discourse: Ye say that he blasphemeth, because I said, I am the Son of God?
1:186
Ergo si euidenter Filium Dominus se, non Patrem esse testatur, magnae temeritatis et ingentis est furoris exemplum contra ipsius Christi Domini testimonium controuersiam diuinitatis et religionis agitare et Christum Iesum Patrem esse dicere, cum animaduertat illum non Patrem se, sed Filium comprobasse. XXVIII. 1. Adhuc adiciam illam quoque partem, in qua dum haereticus quasi oculo quodam gaudet proprio, ueritatis et luminis amisso, totam caecitatem sui agnoscat erroris. 2. Identidem enim et frequenter opponit quia dictum sit: Tanto tempore uobiscum sum et non agnoscitis me? Philippe, qui uidit me, uidit et Patrem. 3. Sed quod non intellegit discat.
所以若是主明明見證自己是子,不是父,那麼有人竟敢違背基督主自己的見證,挑起關於神性和信仰的爭論,又說基督耶穌是父,既然他看見祂證明自己不是父乃是子,這就是極大魯莽、極其狂亂的例證。第二十八章。1. 我還要加上那一部分,異端在其中彷彿因自己僅有的一隻眼而誇耀——真理與光既已喪失——好叫他認識自己錯謬的全然瞎眼。2. 因為他三番五次屢屢反駁說,那裡記著:我與你們同在這樣長久,你們還不認識我嗎?腓力,人看見了我,就是看見了父。3. 但讓他學習他所不明白的。
Therefore if the Lord evidently testifies Himself to be the Son, not the Father, it is an example of great rashness and of enormous fury to stir up a controversy of divinity and religion against the testimony of Christ the Lord Himself, and to say that Christ Jesus is the Father, when one observes that He proved Himself to be not the Father, but the Son. XXVIII. 1. I will still add that part also, in which, while the heretic rejoices as if in a certain eye of his own—truth and light being lost—he may recognize the entire blindness of his error. 2. For again and again and frequently he objects that it was said: Have I been so long time with you, and ye do not know me? Philip, he who hath seen me hath seen the Father also. 3. But let him learn what he does not understand.
1:187
Culpatur Philippus et iure quidem meritoque, quia dixerit: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem et sufficit nobis. Quando enim ex Christo aut audierat istud aut didicerat, quasi esset Pater Christus, cum contra magis quod Filius esset, non quia Pater frequenter audisset et saepe didicisset? 4. Quod enim dixit Dominus: Si me cognouistis, et Patrem meum cognouistis, et amodo nostis illum et uidistis illum, non sic dixerat ut se Patrem uellet intellegi, sed quoniam qui penitus et plene et cum tota fide et tota religione accessit ad Dei Filium, omnibus modis per ipsum Filium, in quem sic credit, ad Patrem peruenturus sit eundemque uisurus. 5. Nemo enim, inquit, potest uenire ad Patrem nisi per me.
腓力受了責備,並且確是公平合理應當的,因為他說:主啊,將父顯給我們看,我們就知足了。因為他何曾從基督聽見或學到這話,彷彿基督就是父呢?反倒他更是屢屢聽見、常常學到祂是子,而不是父。4. 因為主所說的:你們若認識我,也就認識我的父;從今以後,你們認識祂,並且已經看見祂——祂說這話並非要人理解祂是父,乃是因為凡全然徹底、以全備的信德、全備的虔敬來到神兒子面前的人,都必藉著他所如此信入的子自己,必定來到父面前,同樣也必看見祂。5. 因為祂說:若不藉著我,沒有人能到父那裡去。
Philip is blamed, and rightly and deservedly indeed, because he said: Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us. For when had he either heard this from Christ or learned it, as though Christ were the Father, when on the contrary he had rather frequently heard and often learned that He was the Son, not that He was the Father? 4. For what the Lord said: If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also; and from now ye know him and have seen him—He had not said this so as to wish to be understood to be the Father, but because whoever has come fully and completely and with all faith and all religion to the Son of God, shall in every way, through the Son Himself in whom he thus believes, come to the Father and likewise see Him. 5. For no man, He says, can come to the Father except through me.
1:188
Et ideo ad Patrem Deum non tantum uenturus est et cogniturus ipsum Patrem, sed etiam sic tenere debet atque ita animo ac mente praesumere, quasi iam nouerit Patrem pariter et uiderit. 6. Saepe enim scriptura diuina quae nondum facta sunt pro factis annuntiat, quia sic futura sint, et quae omnibus modis fieri habent, non quasi futura sint praedicat, sed quasi facta sint narrat. 7. Denique cum nondum temporibus Esaiae prophetae Christus natus fuisset, Quia puer, aiebat, natus est uobis, et cum nondum accessum esset ad Mariam, Et accessit ad propheten, dicebat, et concepit et peperit filium. 8. Et cum nondum sinum Patris Christus exposuisset, referebat:
所以他不僅要來到父神面前,並且認識父自己,他也當這樣持守,並在心思意念中這樣確信,彷彿他已經認識了父,也照樣看見了祂。6. 因為神聖的聖經常把尚未成就的事宣告為已成的,因為它們必如此發生;而那些無論如何必要成就的事,它宣告時不像是將要發生的,乃像是已經成就的來敘述。7. 末了,當基督在先知以賽亞的時代尚未出生時,他說:因有一嬰孩為我們而生;當馬利亞尚未被親近時,他說:我與女先知親近,她就懷孕生子。8. 並且當基督尚未開啟父的懷時,他報告說:
And therefore he shall not only come to God the Father and know the Father Himself, but he ought also so to hold fast and so to presume in soul and mind, as though he had already known the Father and seen Him as well. 6. For divine Scripture often announces as done the things that are not yet done, because they will so come to pass; and the things that must by all means be done, it proclaims not as though they were to be, but relates as though they had been done. 7. Finally, when Christ had not yet been born in the times of the prophet Isaiah, For a child, he said, is born unto us; and when Mary had not yet been approached, And I went in unto the prophetess, he said, and she conceived and bore a son. 8. And when Christ had not yet laid open the bosom of the Father, he reported:
1:189
Et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii angelus. 9. Et cum nondum fuisset passus, Quasi ouis, pronuntiabat, ad iugulationem adductus est. 10. Et cum adhuc crux nusquam esset, aiebat: Tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem. 11. Et cum nondum iniuriose potatus fuisset, In siti, ait, mea potauerunt me aceto. 12. Et cum spoliatus adhuc non fuisset, dicebat: Super uestem meam miserunt sortem et dinumerauerunt ossa mea, effoderunt manus meas et pedes. 13. Prouidens enim scriptura diuina pro factis dicit quae futura scit et pro perfectis dicit quae futura habet, quae sine dubitatione uentura sunt. 14. Et ideo Dominus in praesenti loco dicebat: Amodo nostis illum et uidistis.
祂的名要稱為大謀略的使者。9. 並且當祂尚未受苦時,他宣告:祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地。10. 並且當十字架尚不存在時,他說:我整天向那不信的百姓伸手。11. 並且當祂尚未受辱被人給喝時,他說:我渴了,他們拿醋給我喝。12. 並且當祂尚未被剝去衣服時,他說:他們分我的外衣,又數點我的骨頭,扎了我的手、我的腳。13. 因為神聖的聖經有先見之明,把它所知必要發生的事說成已成的,把它所確認必要成就的事說成已完成的——這些事毫無疑問必要來到。14. 所以主在這段經文中說:從今以後,你們認識祂,並且看見了祂。
And his name shall be called the Angel of great counsel. 9. And when He had not yet suffered, As a sheep, he proclaimed, he was led to the slaughter. 10. And when the cross was as yet nowhere, he said: All the day long I stretched out my hands to a people that believed not. 11. And when He had not yet been insultingly given drink, In my thirst, he says, they gave me vinegar to drink. 12. And when He had not yet been stripped, he said: Upon my garment they cast lots, and they numbered my bones, they pierced my hands and my feet. 13. For divine Scripture, foreseeing, speaks of the things it knows are to be, as though done, and speaks of the things it holds to be, as though accomplished—things which without doubt are to come. 14. And therefore the Lord, in the present passage, said: From now ye know him and have seen him.
1:190
Dicebat enim uisum iri ab eo Patrem, quisquis Filium secutus fuisset, non quasi Filius ipse esset Pater uisus, sed quod praemium consecuturus esset quisquis illum sequi et discipulus eius esse uoluisset, ut uidere Patrem posset. 15. Nam et imago est Dei Patris, ut his etiam illud accedat, quoniam sicut Pater operatur, ita operatur et Filius, et imitator est Filius omnium operum paternorum, ut perinde habeat unusquisque quasi iam uiderit Patrem, dum eum uidet qui inuisibilem Patrem in omnibus operibus semper imitatur. 16. Ceterum si ipse Pater est Christus, quomodo confestim adicit et dicit: Qui credit in me, opera quae ego facio et ipse faciet, et maiora his faciet, quia ego ad Patrem uado?
因為祂說,凡跟從子的人,就必看見父——不是說子自己就是所看見的父,乃是因為凡願意跟從祂、作祂門徒的人,就必得著能看見父的賞賜。15. 因為祂也是父神的像,所以還可以加上這話,就是正如父作工,子也照樣作工,並且子是父一切工作的效法者,這樣,凡看見那在祂一切工作上常常效法那不能看見之父的,就可以彷彿自己已經看見了父。16. 但若基督自己就是父,祂怎麼隨即又加上說:信入我的人,我所作的事,他也要作,並且要作比這更大的事,因為我往父那裡去呢?
For He said that the Father would be seen by him, whoever should have followed the Son—not as though the Son Himself were the Father seen, but because whoever should have wished to follow Him and to be His disciple would obtain the reward of being able to see the Father. 15. For He is also the image of God the Father, so that to these things this too may be added, that as the Father works, so the Son also works, and the Son is the imitator of all the paternal works, so that everyone may hold it as though he had already seen the Father, while he sees Him who always imitates the invisible Father in all His works. 16. But if Christ Himself is the Father, how does He immediately add and say: He that believeth in me, the works that I do shall he also do, and greater than these shall he do, because I go to the Father?
1:191
17. Et adhuc subnectit: Si diligitis me, praecepta mea seruate; et ego rogabo Patrem, et alium aduocatum dabit uobis. 18. Post quae etiam illud subnectit: Si quis me diligit, sermonem meum custodiet; et Pater meus diligit illum, et ad eum ueniemus et mansionem apud illum faciemus. 19. Necnon etiam subdidit illud quoque: Aduocatus autem ille Spiritus Sanctus, quem missurus est Pater, ille uos docebit et commemorabit omnia quaecumque dixero. 20. Praemittit adhuc istum locum, quo ostendat se esse Filium, et merito subdidit et dicit: Si me diligeretis, gauderetis quia eo ad Patrem, quia Pater maior me est. 21. Quid autem cum etiam illa subnectit: Ego sum uitis uera, et Pater meus agricola;
17. 並且祂還接著說:你們若愛我,就必遵守我的命令;我要求父,父就賜給你們另一位保惠師。18. 此後祂又接著說:人若愛我,就必遵守我的話;我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住。19. 祂也加上這話:但那保惠師,就是父所要差來的聖靈,祂要將一切的事教導你們,並且要叫你們想起我對你們所說的一切話。20. 祂仍舊提出那段顯明自己是子的經文,並恰當地接著說:你們若愛我,就必喜樂,因為我往父那裡去,因為父是比我大的。21. 還有當祂又接著說那些話:我是真葡萄樹,我父是栽培的人;
17. And He still subjoins: If ye love me, keep my commandments; and I will ask the Father, and he will give you another Advocate. 18. After which He also subjoins this: If anyone love me, he will keep my word; and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him. 19. And He also added this too: But that Advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send, he shall teach you and bring to your remembrance all things whatsoever I have said. 20. He still puts forward that passage by which He shows Himself to be the Son, and fittingly subjoined and said: If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I go to the Father, because the Father is greater than I. 21. And what when He also subjoins those words: I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman;
1:192
omne sarmentum in me non afferens fructum, tollit illud et omne fructiferum purgat, ut fructum ampliorem ferat? 22. Instat adhuc et adicit: Sicut dilexit me Pater, et ego dilexi uos. Manete in mea caritate. Si mandata mea seruaueritis, manebitis in mea caritate, sicut ego Patris mandata seruaui, et maneo in eius caritate. 23. Adhuc ingerit et dicit: Dixi autem uos amicos, quia omnia quae audiui a Patre meo nota uobis feci. 24. Aggregat etiam hoc: Sed haec omnia facient uobis propter nomen meum, quia ignorant eum qui me misit. 25.
凡屬我不結果子的枝子,祂就剪去,凡結果子的枝子,祂就修理乾淨,使它結果子更多?22. 祂仍舊催促並加上說:父怎樣愛我,我也照樣愛你們。你們要常在我的愛裡。你們若遵守我的命令,就常在我的愛裡,正如我遵守了父的命令,常在祂的愛裡。23. 祂仍舊力陳並說:我乃稱你們為朋友,因為我從我父所聽見的一切,都已經告訴你們了。24. 祂也添上這話:但他們因我的名要向你們行這一切的事,因為他們不認識那差我來的。25.
every branch in me that bears no fruit, he takes it away, and every fruit-bearing branch he prunes, that it may bear more fruit? 22. He still presses on and adds: As the Father hath loved me, so I also have loved you. Abide in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept the Father's commandments, and abide in his love. 23. He still urges and says: But I have called you friends, because all things that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you. 24. He also gathers this: But all these things they will do to you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 25.
1:193
Haec ergo numquam post illa euidenter illum non Patrem, sed Filium esse testantia Dominus subdidisset, si aut Patrem se esse meminisset aut Patrem se uellet intellegi, nisi quoniam ut illud exprimeret, perinde unumquemque iam habere debere, dum imaginem Dei Patris per Filium uidet, atque si uiderit Patrem, quandoquidem unusquisque credens in Filium exerceatur in imaginis contemplatione, ut assuefactus ad diuinitatem uidendam in imagine proficere possit et crescere usque ad Dei Patris omnipotentis perfectam contemplationem, et quoniam qui hoc animo ac mente combiberit et de omnibus sic futurum esse crediderit, Patrem quem uisurus sit quasi iam quodammodo uiderit et hic iam sic habeat quasi teneat quod habiturum se pro certo sciat.
所以這些事既然明明見證祂不是父乃是子,主在前面那些話之後絕不會接著說,倘若祂或是記得自己是父,或是願意被人理解為父——除非是為要表明這一點:就是各人從此當這樣持守,當他藉著子看見父神的像時,彷彿他已經看見了父;因為凡信入子的人,都在這像的瞻仰中得操練,這樣,他習於在像中看見神性,便能長進並生長,以至於對全能之父神完全的瞻仰;又因為凡以心思意念吸收了這事、並信凡事都必如此的人,便把他所要看見的父持守為彷彿在某種意義上已經看見了祂,如今便已這樣持守祂,彷彿握住了他確知必要得著的。
These things, then, evidently testifying Him to be not the Father, but the Son, the Lord would never have subjoined after those former ones, if either He had remembered that He was the Father, or had wished to be understood as the Father—except in order that He might express this: that each one ought henceforth so to hold, while he sees the image of God the Father through the Son, as if he had seen the Father; since each one who believes in the Son is exercised in the contemplation of the image, so that, accustomed to seeing the divinity in the image, he may be able to advance and grow even to the perfect contemplation of God the omnipotent Father; and because whoever has drunk this in with soul and mind, and has believed that it will so be concerning all things, holds the Father whom he is to see as though in a certain manner he had already seen Him, and now already holds Him as though he grasped what he knows for certain he shall possess.
1:194
26. Ceterum si ipse Pater fuisset, quid quasi futurum praemium repromittebat quod iam praestiterat et dederat? 27. Nam quoniam dicit: Beati mundo corde, quia ipsi Deum uidebunt, polliceri deprehenditur contemplationem et aspectum Patris. Ergo nondum dederat. Cur enim repromitteret, si iam dedisset? Dederat enim, si Pater esset; uidebatur enim et contingebatur. 28. Quando autem dum contingitur ipse Christus et uidetur, repromittit tamen et dicit quoniam qui mundo fuerit corde Deum uidebit, hoc ipso probat Patrem se non esse, qui tunc praesens cum uideretur repromittebat quod Patrem uisurus esset quisquis mundo corde fuisset. 29.
26. 但若祂自己就是父,為甚麼祂把已經賜下並給予的,應許為將來的賞賜呢?27. 因為祂說:清心的人有福了,因為他們必得見神,便顯出祂是在應許對父的瞻仰和看見。所以祂尚未賜下。因為祂若已經賜下,為何還要應許呢?因為祂若是父,就已賜下了;因為祂是可看見、可摸著的。28. 但既然在基督自己被摸著、被看見時,祂仍然應許並說,凡清心的人必得見神,正是藉著這事祂證明自己不是父——祂在被看見時雖然親自在場,卻應許凡清心的人必得見父。29.
26. But if He had been the Father Himself, why did He promise as a future reward what He had already bestowed and given? 27. For since He says: Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God, He is found to be promising the contemplation and sight of the Father. Therefore He had not yet given it. For why would He promise it, if He had already given it? For He would have given it, if He were the Father; for He was seen and touched. 28. But since, while Christ Himself is touched and seen, He nevertheless promises and says that whoever is pure in heart shall see God, by this very thing He proves that He is not the Father—He who, then present while He was being seen, promised that whoever should be pure in heart would see the Father. 29.
1:195
Erat ergo repromittens haec non Pater, sed Filius, quia qui Filius erat quod uideri habebat repromittebat, cuius repromissio superuacua fuisset, nisi Filius fuisset. Cur enim repromittebat mundis corde ut uiderent Patrem, si iam tunc qui praesentes erant Patrem Christum uidebant? Sed quia Filius erat, non Pater, merito et Filius, quia imago Dei, tunc uidebatur, et Pater, quia inuisibilis, mundis corde ut uideretur repromittitur et notatur. 30. Haec igitur satis sit etiam aduersus istum haereticum dictasse, pauca de multis.
所以那應許這些事的不是父,乃是子;因為那位是子的,正應許那要被看見的祂自己,倘若祂不是子,這應許就是多餘的了。因為若是當時在場的人已經把基督當作父來看見,祂為何還要應許清心的人必看見父呢?但因為祂是子,不是父,所以恰當地,子既是神的像,當時就被看見了;而父因為是不能看見的,便被應許並指明為清心的人所要看見的。30. 那麼,論到反駁這異端,所說的這些就夠了——這不過是許多話中的少許。
Therefore He who was promising these things was not the Father, but the Son; for He who was the Son was promising that which He had to be seen, whose promise would have been superfluous unless He were the Son. For why was He promising the pure in heart that they would see the Father, if even then those who were present were already seeing Christ as the Father? But because He was the Son, not the Father, fittingly the Son too, because He is the image of God, was then seen, and the Father, because He is invisible, is promised and noted as to be seen by the pure in heart. 30. Let these things, then, suffice to have been said even against this heretic—a few out of many.
1:196
Campus enim et quidem latus ac fusus aperietur, plenius haereticum istum si agitare uoluerimus, quandoquidem duobus istis locis quibusdam effossis luminibus orbatus totus sit in doctrinae suae caecitate superatus. XXIX. 1. Sed enim ordo rationis et fidei auctoritas digestis uocibus et literis Domini admonet nos post haec credere etiam in Spiritum Sanctum olim ecclesiae repromissum, sed statutis temporum opportunitatibus redditum. 2. Est enim per Ioelem prophetam repromissus, sed per Christum redditus. In nouissimis, inquit, diebus effundam de spiritu meo super seruos et ancillas meas. Dominus autem: Accipite spiritum sanctum;
因為倘若我們願意更充分地對付這異端,就會展開一片廣闊浩瀚的園地;因為單憑那兩段經文,這異端就彷彿被剜去了雙眼,全然失明,敗在自己教訓的瞎眼中。第二十九章。1. 但事實上,當主的話語和文字被整理列出,理性的次序和信仰的權威便提醒我們,在這些事之後也要信入聖靈,就是從前向教會所應許、卻在定時定候照時機所賜下的。2. 因為祂是藉著先知約珥所應許的,卻是藉著基督所賜下的。祂說:在末後的日子,我要將我的靈澆灌在我的奴僕和使女身上。而主說:你們受聖靈;
For a field indeed broad and ample would open up, if we should wish to deal more fully with this heretic, since by those two passages alone, having had as it were his eyes dug out, he is wholly overcome, deprived of his sight, in the blindness of his own teaching. XXIX. 1. But indeed the order of reason and the authority of faith, the utterances and writings of the Lord being arranged, admonishes us after these things to believe also in the Holy Spirit, of old promised to the Church, but rendered at the appointed seasons of the times. 2. For He was promised through the prophet Joel, but rendered through Christ. In the last days, He says, I will pour out of my Spirit upon my servants and my handmaids. And the Lord: Receive the Holy Spirit;
1:197
quorum remiseritis peccata, erunt remissa, et quorum retinueritis, erunt retenta. 3. Hunc autem Spiritum Sanctum Dominus Christus modo Paracletum appellat, modo Spiritum ueritatis esse pronuntiat, qui non est in euangelio nouus, sed nec noue datus; nam hic ipse et in prophetis populum accusauit et in apostolis aduocationem gentibus praestitit. Nam illi ut accusarentur merebantur, quia contempserant legem, et qui ex gentibus credunt, ut patrocinio Spiritus adiuuentur merentur, quia ad euangelicam peruenire gestiunt legem. 4.
你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。3. 主基督有時稱這聖靈為保惠師,有時宣告祂是真理的靈;祂在福音中並不是新的,也不是新賜下的;因為正是這同一位靈,既在眾先知裡控告了那民,又在眾使徒裡將辯護賜給外邦人。因為那民配受控告,因為他們藐視了律法;而那些外邦中信的人,配得聖靈的庇護幫助,因為他們切望來到福音的律法。4.
whosesoever sins ye remit, they shall be remitted, and whosesoever ye retain, they shall be retained. 3. Now this Holy Spirit the Lord Christ at one time calls the Paraclete, at another declares to be the Spirit of truth, who is not new in the Gospel, nor newly given; for this same Spirit both accused the people in the prophets and bestowed the advocacy upon the Gentiles in the apostles. For those deserved to be accused, because they had despised the law; and they who from among the Gentiles believe deserve to be aided by the patronage of the Spirit, because they yearn to come to the evangelical law. 4.
1:198
Differentia sane in illo genera officiorum, quoniam in temporibus differens ratio causarum, nec ex hoc tamen ipse diuersus, qui haec sic gerit, nec alter est, dum sic agit, sed unus atque ipse est, diuidens officia sua per tempora et rerum occasiones atque momenta. 5. Denique apostolus Paulus, Habentes, inquit, eundem spiritum, sicut scriptum est: Credidi, propter quod locutus sum; et nos credimus, ideo loquimur. 6. Vnus ergo et idem Spiritus qui in prophetis et apostolis, nisi quoniam ibi ad momentum, hic semper. Ceterum ibi non ut semper in illis inesset, hic ut in illis semper maneret; et ibi mediocriter distributus, hic totus effusus;
在祂裡面職任的種類確有不同,因為在不同的時候,事由的緣由不同;然而祂並不因此就有差異,就是那如此施行這些事的;當祂如此行事時,祂也不是另一位,乃是同一位,按著時機、事情的場合與時刻分配祂的職任。5. 末了使徒保羅說:我們有同一的靈,照經上所記:我信,所以如此說話;我們也信,所以也說話。6. 所以那在眾先知裡和在眾使徒裡的靈,乃是同一位,只不過在那裡是暫時的,在這裡是常存的。但在那裡不是要常存在他們裡面,在這裡卻是要常住在他們裡面;在那裡是有限度地分賜,在這裡卻是全然澆灌;
There is indeed a difference of the kinds of offices in Him, since at different times the reason of the causes is different; nor is He on this account Himself diverse, who performs these things thus, nor is He another, while He acts thus, but He is one and the same, distributing His offices through the seasons and the occasions and moments of things. 5. Finally the apostle Paul says: Having the same spirit, as it is written: I believed, therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak. 6. One therefore and the same is the Spirit who was in the prophets and in the apostles, except that there He was for a moment, here always. But there not so as to be in them always, here so as to remain always in them; and there moderately distributed, here wholly poured out;
1:199
ibi parce datus, hic large commodatus, nec tamen ante resurrectionem Domini exhibitus, sed per resurrectionem Christi contributus. 7. Rogabo enim, aiebat, Patrem, et alium aduocatum dabit uobis, ut uobiscum sit in aeternum, Spiritum ueritatis. Et: cum uenerit aduocatus ille quem ego missurus sum uobis a Patre meo, Spiritum ueritatis qui de Patre meo procedit, Et: si non abiero ego, aduocatus ille non ueniet ad uos; si autem ego abiero, remittam illum ad uos. Et: cum uenerit Spiritus ueritatis, ille uos diriget in omnem ueritatem. 8.
在那裡是少量地賜下,在這裡卻是豐富地賜予;然而是在主復活之前並未顯出,乃是藉著基督的復活才分賜的。7. 因為祂說:我要求父,父就賜給你們另一位保惠師,叫祂永遠與你們同在,就是真理的靈。又說:但我要從父那裡差保惠師來,就是從我父出來真理的靈,祂來了的時候。又說:我若不去,那保惠師就不到你們這裡來;我若去,就差祂到你們這裡來。又說:只等真理的靈來了,祂要引導你們進入一切的真理。8.
there sparingly given, here lavishly bestowed; yet not displayed before the resurrection of the Lord, but imparted through the resurrection of Christ. 7. For I will ask, He said, the Father, and he will give you another Advocate, that he may be with you forever, the Spirit of truth. And: When that Advocate is come whom I will send unto you from my Father, the Spirit of truth who proceedeth from my Father. And: If I go not away, that Advocate will not come unto you; but if I go away, I will send him unto you. And: When the Spirit of truth is come, he will direct you into all truth. 8.
1:200
Et quoniam Dominus in caelos esset abiturus, Paracletum discipulis necessario dabat, ne illos quodammodo pupillos, quod minime decebat, relinqueret et sine aduocato et quodam tutore desereret. 9. Hic est enim qui ipsorum animos mentesque firmauit, qui euangelica sacramenta distinxit, qui in ipsis illuminator rerum diuinarum fuit, quo confirmati pro nomine Domini nec carceres nec uincula timuerunt, quin immo ipsas saeculi potestates et tormenta calcauerunt, armati iam scilicet per ipsum atque firmati, habentes in se dona quae hic idem Spiritus ecclesiae Christi sponsae quasi quaedam ornamenta distribuit et dirigit. 10.
並且因為主將要往諸天上去,祂就必要將保惠師賜給門徒,免得祂在某種意義上撇下他們為孤兒——這是最不合祂身分的——撇下他們沒有辯護者、沒有某種監護者。9. 因為這位就是堅固他們魂與心思的,分辨福音奧祕的,在他們裡面作神聖事物之光照者的;他們既被祂堅固,就為主的名既不怕監牢,也不怕鎖鏈,反倒踐踏這世代的權勢和酷刑,如今實在已藉著祂得了軍裝、得了堅固,在自己裡面有這同一位靈所分賜並分派給基督新婦教會的諸般恩賜,彷彿是某些妝飾。10.
And since the Lord was about to depart into the heavens, He was of necessity giving the Paraclete to the disciples, lest He should in some way leave them as orphans—which least became Him—and forsake them without an advocate and a certain guardian. 9. For this is He who confirmed their souls and minds, who distinguished the evangelical mysteries, who in them was the illuminator of divine things; strengthened by whom, for the name of the Lord they feared neither prisons nor chains, nay rather they trampled upon the very powers of the world and its torments, being now armed indeed and strengthened through Him, having in themselves the gifts which this same Spirit distributes and dispenses to the Church, the bride of Christ, as it were certain ornaments. 10.
1:201
Hic est enim qui prophetas in ecclesia constituit, magistros erudit, linguas dirigit, uirtutes et sanitates facit, opera mirabilia gerit, discretiones spirituum porrigit, gubernationes contribuit, consilia suggerit quaeque alia sunt charismatum dona componit et digerit et ideo ecclesiam Domini undique et in omnibus perfectam et consummatam facit. 11.
因為這位就是在教會中設立申言者的,造就教師的,引導方言的,行異能和醫治的,作奇妙之工的,賜下辨別諸靈的,分賜治理之能的,提供智慧之言的,並且安排料理一切其餘恩賜之恩的,因此使主的教會在各方面、在凡事上都完全完備。11.
For this is He who establishes prophets in the Church, instructs teachers, directs tongues, works powers and healings, performs marvelous works, supplies discernments of spirits, contributes governments, suggests counsels, and arranges and orders whatever other gifts of the charismata there are, and therefore makes the Church of the Lord on every side and in all things perfect and complete. 11.
1:202
Hic est qui in modum columbae, posteaquam Dominus baptizatus est, super eum uenit et mansit, habitans in solo Christo plenus et totus nec in aliqua mensura aut portione mutilatus, sed cum tota sua redundantia cumulate distributus et missus, ut ex illo delibationem quandam gratiarum ceteri consequi possint, totius Sancti Spiritus in Christo fonte remanente, ut ex illo donorum atque operum uenae ducerentur, Spiritu Sancto in Christo affluenter habitante. 12. Hoc etenim iam prophetans Esaias aiebat: Et requiescit, inquit, super eum spiritus sapientiae et intellectus, spiritus consilii et uirtutis, spiritus scientiae et pietatis, et impleuit eum spiritus timoris Dei. 13.
這位就是在主受浸之後,以鴿子的樣式降在祂身上並停留的,單獨住在基督裡,充充足足、完完全全,在任何量度或分量上都沒有缺欠,乃是帶著祂自己全部滿溢的豐富被賜下、被差遣,這樣,其餘的人便能從祂得著諸恩典的某種初嘗,全部聖靈如同存留在泉源中那樣存留在基督裡,這樣,諸恩賜與諸工作的水脈便從祂引出,聖靈豐豐富富地住在基督裡。12. 因為以賽亞早就豫言這事說:智慧和聰明的靈,謀略和能力的靈,知識和敬虔的靈,必停留在祂身上,敬畏神的靈也充滿了祂。13.
This is He who, in the manner of a dove, after the Lord was baptized, came upon Him and remained, dwelling in Christ alone, full and entire, nor mutilated in any measure or portion, but bestowed and sent with all His own overflowing abundance, so that from Him the rest might be able to obtain a certain foretaste of the graces, the whole Holy Spirit remaining in Christ as in a fountain, so that from Him the veins of gifts and works might be drawn, the Holy Spirit dwelling abundantly in Christ. 12. For this, prophesying long before, Isaiah said: And the Spirit of wisdom and understanding shall rest upon him, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of knowledge and godliness, and the Spirit of the fear of God shall fill him. 13.
1:203
Hoc idem atque ipsum et alio in loco ex persona ipsius Domini: Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me, euangelizare pauperibus misit me. 14, Similiter Dauid: Propterea unxit te Deus Deus tuus oleo laetitiae a consortibus tuis. 15, De hoc apostolus Paulus: Qui enim spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est eius, et: Vbi spiritus Domini, ibi libertas. 16. Hic est qui operatur ex aquis secundam natiuitatem.
這同一位、就是這位靈,也在另一處從主自己的位格說:主的靈在我身上,因為祂膏了我,差遣我傳福音給貧窮的人。14. 大衛也照樣說:所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂的油膏你,勝過膏你的同夥。15. 論到這位,使徒保羅說:人若沒有基督的靈,就不是屬基督的;又說:主的靈在哪裡,哪裡就有自由。16. 這位就是從水中作成第二次出生的,
This same and selfsame Spirit also in another place from the person of the Lord Himself: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me, he hath sent me to preach good tidings to the poor. 14. Likewise David: Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 15. Concerning this the apostle Paul: For he who hath not the Spirit of Christ, this man is none of his; and: Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 16. This is He who works the second birth from the waters,
1:204
semen quoddam diuini generis et consecrator caelestis natiuitatis, pignus promissae hereditatis et quasi chirographum quoddam aeternae salutis, qui nos Dei faciat templum et nos eius efficiat domum, qui interpellat diuinas aures pro nobis gemitibus ineloquacibus, aduocationis implens officia et defensionis exhibens munera, inhabitator corporibus nostris datus et sanctitatis effector, qui id agens in nobis ad aeternitatem et ad resurrectionem immortalitatis corpora nostra producat, dum illa in se assuefacit cum caelesti uirtute misceri et cum Spiritus Sancti diuina aeternitate sociari. 17.
祂是神聖族類的某種種子,是屬天出生的成聖者,是所應許之基業的質,又彷彿是永遠救恩的某種憑據,祂使我們成為神的殿,使我們成為祂的家,祂用說不出來的歎息為我們向神聖的耳朵代求,盡辯護的職任,施展辯護的職事,被賜下為我們身體的居者,並作成聖潔的人,祂在我們裡面為著永遠、為著不朽的復活運行這事,引領我們的身體向前,同時叫它們在祂裡面習於與屬天的能力調和,並與聖靈神聖的永遠聯合。17.
a certain seed of the divine generation, and the consecrator of the heavenly birth, the pledge of the promised inheritance, and as it were a certain bond of eternal salvation, who makes us the temple of God and renders us His house, who intercedes with the divine ears for us with unutterable groanings, fulfilling the offices of advocacy and exhibiting the duties of defense, given as an inhabitant for our bodies and as the worker of holiness, who, working this in us unto eternity and unto the resurrection of immortality, leads forth our bodies, while He accustoms them in Himself to be mingled with heavenly power and to be associated with the divine eternity of the Holy Spirit. 17.
1:205
Erudiuntur enim in illo et per ipsum corpora nostra ad immortalitatem proficere, dum ad decreta ipsius discunt se moderanter temperare. 18. Hic est enim qui contra carnem desiderat, quia caro contra ipsum repugnat. 19. Hic est qui inexplebiles cupiditates coercet, immoderatas libidines frangit, illicitos ardores extinguit, flagrantes impetus uincit, ebrietates reicit, auaritias repellit, luxuriosas comissationes fugit, caritates nectit, affectiones constringit, sectas repellit, regulam ueritatis expedit, haereticos reuincit, improbos foras expuit, euangelia custodit. 20. De hoc item Apostolus: Non enim spiritum mundi accepimus, sed spiritum qui ex Deo est. 21. De hoc exultat et dicit:
因為在祂裡面並藉著祂,我們的身體被教導向不朽長進,同時學習照祂的諭旨節制地治理自己。18. 因為這位就是與肉體相爭的,因為肉體與祂相敵。19. 這位就是約束無饜情慾的,折服無度私慾的,撲滅非法慾火的,勝過熾烈衝動的,逐出醉酒的,擊退貪婪的,逃避奢華宴樂的,聯結眾愛的,約束情感的,逐退宗派的,闡明真理之規範的,駁倒異端的,吐出惡人的,並保守諸福音的。20. 論到這位,使徒照樣說:我們所領受的,並不是世界的靈,乃是從神來的靈。21. 論到這位,他歡欣並說:
For in Him and through Him our bodies are taught to advance toward immortality, while they learn to govern themselves with moderation according to His decrees. 18. For this is He who lusts against the flesh, because the flesh fights against Him. 19. This is He who restrains insatiable desires, breaks immoderate lusts, extinguishes unlawful fires, conquers blazing impulses, casts out drunkenness, drives back avarice, flees from luxurious revelings, binds together loves, restrains affections, drives back sects, sets forth the rule of truth, refutes heretics, spits out the wicked, and guards the Gospels. 20. Concerning this likewise the Apostle: For we have not received the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God. 21. Concerning this he exults and says:
1:206
Puto autem quia et ego spiritum Dei habeo. 22. De hoc dicit: Et spiritus prophetarum prophetis subiectus est. 23. De hoc refert: Spiritus autem manifeste dicit quia in nouissimis temporibus recedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus seductoribus, doctrinis daemoniorum, in hypocrisi mendacia loquentium, cauteriatam habentium conscientiam suam. 24. In hoc spiritu positus nemo umquam dicit anathema Iesum, nemo negauit Christum Dei Filium aut repudiauit creatorem Deum, nemo contra scripturas ulla sua uerba depromit, nemo alia et sacrilega decreta constituit, nemo diuersa iura conscribit. 25. In hunc quisquis blasphemauerit, remissionem non habet, non tantum in isto saeculo.
但我想我也有神的靈。22. 論到這位,他說:申言者的靈,是順服申言者的。23. 論到這位,他陳述:那靈明說,在末後的時候,必有人離棄信德,注意迷惑人的靈和鬼魔的教訓;這乃是藉著說謊之人的偽善,這等人的良心如同被熱鐵烙慣了一般。24. 凡置身於這靈裡的,沒有人說「耶穌可咒可詛」,沒有人否認基督是神的兒子或棄絕創造主神,沒有人說出任何違背聖經的話,沒有人設立其他並褻瀆的諭旨,沒有人寫下相異的律例。25. 凡褻瀆這位的,總得不著赦免,不但今世,
But I think that I also have the Spirit of God. 22. Concerning this he says: And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 23. Concerning this he reports: But the Spirit manifestly says, that in the last times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, to doctrines of demons, speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their conscience seared. 24. Set in this Spirit, no one ever says, 'Anathema, Jesus,' no one has denied Christ to be the Son of God or repudiated God the Creator, no one brings forth any words of his own against the Scriptures, no one establishes other and sacrilegious decrees, no one writes down divergent laws. 25. Whoever shall blaspheme against this One, has no remission, not only in this age,
1:207
uerum etiam nec in futuro. 26. Hic in apostolis Christo testimonium reddit, in martyribus constantem fidem religionis ostendit, in uirginibus admirabilem continentiam signatae caritatis includit, in ceteris incorrupta et incontaminata doctrinae dominicae iura custodit, haereticos destruit, peruersos corrigit, infideles arguit, simulatores ostendit, improbos quoque corrigit, ecclesiam incorruptam et inuiolatam perpetuae uirginitatis et ueritatis sanctitate custodit. XXX. 1. Et haec quidem de Patre et de Filio et de Spiritu Sancto breuiter sint nobis dicta et strictim posita et non longa disputatione porrecta.
連來世也得不著。26. 祂在眾使徒裡為基督作見證,在眾殉道者裡顯出信仰堅定的信德,在眾童女裡封閉了被印之愛可羨慕的節制,在其餘的人裡保守主教訓無玷無染的律例,毀滅異端,矯正乖僻的,責備不信的,揭發假冒的,也矯正惡人,並在永久童貞與真理的聖潔中保守教會無玷無污。第三十章。1. 至於這些論到父、子、聖靈的事,就讓我們簡略地說、扼要地列出,不用冗長的辯論去鋪陳。
but also not in the age to come. 26. He in the apostles renders testimony to Christ, in the martyrs displays the steadfast faith of religion, in the virgins encloses the admirable continence of sealed love, in the rest guards the uncorrupted and uncontaminated laws of the Lord's teaching, destroys heretics, corrects the perverse, convicts the unbelieving, exposes the dissemblers, corrects the wicked also, and guards the Church uncorrupt and inviolate in the holiness of perpetual virginity and truth. XXX. 1. And these things indeed concerning the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, let them be said by us briefly and set down concisely, and not stretched out in a long disputation.
1:208
Latius enim potuerunt porrigi et propensiore disputatione produci, quandoquidem ad testimonium, quod ita se habeat fides uera, totum et uetus et nouum testamentum possit adduci. 2. Sed quia obluctantes aduersus ueritatem semper haeretici sincerae traditionis et catholicae fidei controuersiam solent trahere, scandalizati in Christum, quod etiam Deus et per scripturas asseratur et a nobis hoc esse credatur, merito a nobis, ut omnis a fide nostra auferri possit haeretica calumnia, de eo quod et Deus sit Christus sic est disputandum, ut non impediat scripturae ueritatem, sed nec nostram fidem, qua unus Deus et per scripturas promittitur et a nobis tenetur et creditur. 3.
因為它們本可以更廣泛地鋪陳,以更充分的辯論來闡述,既然要為「真信德如此成立」作見證,整本舊約和新約都可以引用。2. 但因為異端常常抵擋真理,慣於把純正傳統和大公信仰拖入爭論,他們因基督而絆跌,就是因為祂連藉著聖經都被宣稱為神,並且我們相信這是如此;所以我們理當辯論——好叫一切異端的誣陷可以從我們的信德中除去——論到基督也是神這事,要以這樣的方式辯論,使它既不妨礙聖經的真理,也不妨礙我們的信德,就是那既藉著聖經所應許、又被我們所持守相信的獨一之神。3.
For they could have been more broadly extended and produced with a fuller disputation, since for testimony that the true faith stands thus, the whole of both the Old and the New Testament could be adduced. 2. But because the heretics, ever struggling against the truth, are wont to draw out a controversy of the sincere tradition and the catholic faith, being scandalized at Christ, in that He is asserted to be God even through the Scriptures, and that this is believed by us to be so, it is rightly to be disputed by us—so that all heretical calumny may be removed from our faith—concerning the fact that Christ is also God, in such a way that it may not hinder the truth of Scripture, nor yet our faith, by which the one God is both promised through the Scriptures and held and believed by us. 3.
1:209
Tam enim illi qui Iesum Christum ipsum Deum Patrem dicunt quam etiam illi qui hominem illum tantummodo esse uoluerunt, erroris sui et peruersitatis origines et causas inde rapuerunt, quia cum animaduerterent scriptum esse quod unus sit Deus, non aliter putauerunt istam tenere se posse sententiam, nisi aut hominem tantum Christum aut certe Deum Patrem putarent esse credendum. Sic enim calumnias suas colligere consueuerunt, ut errorem proprium approbare nitantur. 4. Et quidem illi qui Iesum Christum Patrem dicunt ista praetendunt: si unus Deus, Christus autem Deus, Pater est Christus, quia unus Deus;
因為那些說耶穌基督就是父神自己的人,以及那些主張祂不過是人的人,都是從那裡攫取了他們錯謬與乖僻的根源和緣由;因為他們看見經上記著只有一位神,便以為若不認定必須相信基督或不過是人,或必然就是父神,他們就無法維持這論點。因為他們慣於這樣搜羅他們的誣陷,好竭力證實自己的錯謬。4. 那些說耶穌基督就是父的人確是提出這論點:若只有一位神,而基督又是神,那麼基督就是父,因為只有一位神;
For both those who say that Jesus Christ is God the Father Himself, as well as those who would have Him to be only a man, have seized from there the origins and causes of their error and perversity, because, when they observed that it is written that there is one God, they thought they could not otherwise maintain this proposition, unless they supposed that one must believe Christ to be either only a man, or else certainly God the Father. For thus they have been accustomed to gather together their calumnies, so that they may strive to approve their own error. 4. And indeed those who say that Jesus Christ is the Father put forward this: if there is one God, but Christ is God, then Christ is the Father, because there is one God;
1:210
si non Pater sit Christus, dum et Deus Filius Christus, duo dii contra scripturas introducti esse uideantur. 5. Qui autem hominem tantummodo Christum esse contendunt, ex diuerso sic colligunt: si alter Pater, alter est Filius, Pater autem Deus et Christus Deus, non ergo unus Deus, sed duo dii introducuntur pariter, Pater et Filius; ac si unus Deus, consequenter homo Christus, ut merito Pater sit Deus unus. 6. Re uera quasi inter duos latrones crucifigitur Dominus, quomodo fixus aliquando est, et ita excipit haereticorum istorum ex utroque latere sacrilega conuicia. 7.
若基督不是父,既然基督這子也是神,就似乎違背聖經引進了兩位神。5. 但那些堅持基督不過是人的人,卻從相反的一面這樣推論:若父是一位、子是另一位,而父是神、基督也是神,那麼就不是一位神,乃是同樣引進了兩位神,就是父與子;而若只有一位神,照此基督就是人,這樣父才能恰當地作獨一的神。6. 實在的,主就彷彿在兩個強盜中間被釘十字架——正如祂曾被釘的那樣——就這樣從兩邊承受這些異端褻瀆的辱罵。7.
if Christ be not the Father, since Christ the Son is also God, two gods would seem to be introduced contrary to the Scriptures. 5. But those who contend that Christ is only a man gather thus from the opposite side: if the Father is one and the Son another, but the Father is God and Christ is God, then there is not one God, but two gods are introduced equally, the Father and the Son; and if there is one God, consequently Christ is a man, so that fittingly the Father may be the one God. 6. In very truth, as if between two robbers, the Lord is crucified—just as He was once nailed—and thus receives the sacrilegious revilings of these heretics from both sides. 7.
1:211
Sed neque scripturae sanctae neque nos causas illis perditionis et caecitatis afferimus, si qua in medio diuinarum literarum euidenter posita aut uidere nolunt aut uidere non possunt. 8. Nos enim et scimus et legimus et credimus et tenemus unum esse Deum qui fecit caelum pariter ac terram, quoniam nec alterum nouimus aut nosse, cum nullus sit, aliquando poterimus. 9. Ego sum, inquit, Deus, et non est praeter me iustus et saluans. 10. Et alio in loco: Ego primus et nouissimus, et praeter me non est Deus. Quis sicut ego? 11. Et: Quis mensus est palmo caelum et terram pugillo? Quis suspendit montes in pondere et nemora in statera? 12. Et Ezechias: Vt sciant omnes quia tu es Deus solus. 13.
但聖經與我們自己都不是那些人沉淪與瞎眼的原由,如果有些事明明擺在神聖經文之中,他們卻不肯看見或不能看見。8. 因為我們既知道、又誦讀、又相信、又持守:那位造了天也造了地的神乃是獨一的,因我們未曾認識別的,也永遠不能認識,因為根本沒有別的。9. 祂說:「我是神,除我以外,沒有公義的、施行拯救的。」10. 又在別處說:「我是首先的,也是末後的,除我以外再沒有神。誰能像我呢?」11. 又說:「誰曾用手掌量度諸天、用手心量度大地?誰曾把諸山放在秤上、把樹林放在天平裡稱量?」12. 希西家也說:「為要使眾人都知道惟有你是神。」13.
But neither the holy Scriptures nor we ourselves furnish to those men the cause of their ruin and blindness, if there are things plainly set down in the midst of the divine writings which they either will not see or cannot see. 8. For we both know and read and believe and hold fast that there is one God who made heaven together with earth, since we have known no other, nor shall we ever be able to know one, seeing that there is none. 9. 'I am God,' He says, 'and there is none righteous and saving besides Me.' 10. And in another place: 'I am the first and the last, and besides Me there is no God. Who is like Me?' 11. And: 'Who has measured heaven with His span and the earth with His fist? Who has weighed the mountains in a scale and the forests in a balance?' 12. And Hezekiah: 'That all may know that Thou alone art God.' 13.
1:212
Ipse praeterea Dominus: Quid me interrogas de bono? Vnus Deus bonus. 14. Apostolus quoque Paulus: Qui solus, inquit, habet immortalitatem et lucem habitat inaccessibilem; quem uidit hominum nemo nec uidere potest. 15. Et alio in loco: Mediator autem unius non est; Deus autem unus est. 16. Sed quomodo hoc tenemus et legimus et credimus, sic scripturarum caelestium nullam partem praeterire debemus, quippe cum etiam illa quae in scripturis sunt posita Christi diuinitatis insignia nullo modo debemus recusare, ne scripturarum auctoritatem corrumpendo integritatem fidei sanctae corrupisse teneamur. 17.
此外,主自己說:「你為甚麼以善問我?神是獨一的善。」14. 使徒保羅也說:「祂是獨一不死的,住在人不能靠近的光中,是人未曾看見、也不能看見的。」15. 又在別處說:「然而中保並不是為一面作的;神卻是一位。」16. 但我們既如此持守、誦讀、相信,照樣也不該略過天上聖經的任何部分,因為那些同樣記在聖經中、表明基督神性的記號,我們斷不可拒絕,免得我們因敗壞聖經的權柄,而被認為敗壞了聖潔信仰的純全。17.
The Lord Himself, moreover, says: 'Why do you ask Me concerning what is good? One God is good.' 14. The Apostle Paul too says: 'Who alone has immortality and dwells in unapproachable light; whom no one among men has seen, nor can see.' 15. And in another place: 'But a mediator is not of one; God, however, is one.' 16. But just as we hold and read and believe this, so we ought to pass over no part of the heavenly Scriptures, since indeed we ought in no way to refuse those marks of Christ's divinity which are also set down in the Scriptures, lest by corrupting the authority of the Scriptures we be held to have corrupted the integrity of the holy faith. 17.
1:213
Et hoc ergo credamus, siquidem fidelissimum, Dei Filium Iesum Christum Dominum et Deum nostrum, quoniam in principio erat uerbum, et uerbum erat Deus et Deus erat uerbum. Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Et uerbum caro factum est et habitauit in nobis. 18. Et: Dominus meus et Deus meus. Et: Quorum patres, et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia benedictus Deus in saecula. 19. Quid ergo dicemus? Numquid duos Deos scriptura proponit? Quomodo ergo dicit quia Deus unus est? Aut numquid non et Christus Deus est? Quomodo ergo Dominus meus et Deus meus Christo dictum est? 20.
所以我們也當相信這事——既是極可信的——就是神的兒子耶穌基督乃是我們的主和神,因為「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。這道太初與神同在。道成了肉身,住在我們中間。」18. 又說:「我的主,我的神。」又說:「列祖是他們的,按肉體說,基督也是從他們出來的,祂是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神。」19. 那麼我們要說甚麼呢?聖經難道立了兩位神嗎?既如此,怎麼又說神是獨一的呢?難道基督不也是神嗎?那麼,「我的主,我的神」這話怎麼是對基督說的呢?20.
Let us therefore also believe this—since it is most worthy of faith—that the Son of God, Jesus Christ, is our Lord and God, for 'in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was God, and God was the Word. This was in the beginning with God. And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.' 18. And: 'My Lord and my God.' And: 'Whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever.' 19. What then shall we say? Does Scripture set forth two Gods? How then does it say that God is one? Or is Christ also not God? How then was it said to Christ, 'My Lord and my God'? 20.
1:214
Totum igitur hoc nisi cum propria ueneratione et legitima disputatione teneamus, merito scandalum haereticis praebuisse credemur, non utique ex scripturarum caelestium uitio quae numquam fallunt, sed humani erroris praesumptione, qua haeretici esse uoluerunt. 21. Et in primis illud retorquendum in istos qui duorum nobis deorum controuersiam facere praesumunt. 22. Scriptum est, quod negare non possunt, quoniam unus est Dominus. De Christo ergo quid sentiunt? Dominum esse aut illum omnino non esse? Sed Dominum illum omnino non dubitant. Ergo si uera est illorum ratiocinatio, iam duo sunt Domini. Quomodo igitur iam secundum scripturas unus est Dominus? 23. Et magister unus Christus dictus.
所以,除非我們以應有的敬畏和合法的論證持守這一切,否則我們便理當被視為給了異端絆腳的機會——這絕不是出於天上聖經的瑕疵(聖經從不欺哄),乃是出於人為錯謬的擅斷,異端正是憑此而選擇作異端。21. 首先,這話必須回擲到那些擅自向我們挑起「兩位神」之爭的人身上。22. 經上記著(這是他們無法否認的):主是獨一的。那麼他們對基督怎麼看呢?祂是主,還是根本不是主?然而祂是主,這是他們毫不懷疑的。那麼,若他們的推論為真,如今就有兩位主了。然則,按著聖經,主怎麼是獨一的呢?23. 並且基督被稱為獨一的夫子。
Unless, therefore, we hold all this with its proper reverence and lawful argument, we shall deservedly be believed to have given occasion of stumbling to the heretics—not indeed from any fault of the heavenly Scriptures, which never deceive, but from the presumption of human error, by which they have chosen to be heretics. 21. And first of all, this must be turned back upon those who presume to raise against us a controversy of two Gods. 22. It is written—which they cannot deny—that there is one Lord. What then do they hold concerning Christ? That He is Lord, or that He is not Lord at all? But that He is Lord they do not at all doubt. Therefore, if their reasoning is true, there are now two Lords. How then, according to the Scriptures, is there one Lord? 23. And Christ was called the one Master.
1:215
Atenim legimus quod magister sit etiam apostolus Paulus. Non ergo iam unus magister; duos enim magistros secundum ista colligimus. Quomodo igitur secundum scripturas unus magister Christus? 24. Vnus in scripturis bonus dictus est Deus, sed idem in scripturis bonus etiam Christus positus est. Non igitur, si recte colligunt, unus bonus, sed etiam duo boni. Quomodo igitur secundum scripturarum fidem unus bonus esse refertur? 25.
但我們也讀到,使徒保羅是一位夫子。如此,夫子就不止一位了;因為照這推論,我們便得出有兩位夫子。那麼,按著聖經,基督怎麼是獨一的夫子呢?24. 在聖經中,神被稱為獨一的善者,但在同一聖經中,基督也被定為善的。所以,若他們推論得對,就不是一位善者,而是有兩位善者了。那麼,按著聖經的信仰,怎麼說只有一位是善的呢?25.
But we also read that the Apostle Paul is a master. Therefore there is now not one master; for according to this reasoning we gather that there are two masters. How then, according to the Scriptures, is Christ the one master? 24. In the Scriptures one good is said to be God, but in the same Scriptures Christ also is set down as good. Therefore, if they conclude rightly, there is not one good, but even two good ones. How then, according to the faith of the Scriptures, is one declared to be good? 25.
1:216
Ac si non putant aliqua ratione offici posse ei quod unus Dominus est per illud quod est Dominus et Christus neque ei quod unus est magister per illud quod est magister et Paulus aut illi quod unus est bonus per illud quod bonus sit nuncupatus et Christus, eadem ratione intellegant offici non posse ab illo quod unus est Deus ei quod Deus pronuntiatus est et Christus. XXXI. 1. Est ergo Deus Pater omnium institutor et creator, solus originem nesciens, inuisibilis, immensus, immortalis, aeternus, unus Deus, cuius neque magnitudini neque maiestati neque uirtuti quicquam non dixerim praeferri, sed nec comparari potest. 2.
並且,他們若認為「基督也是主」這事,無論憑甚麼推論都不能妨礙「主是獨一」這事,「保羅也是夫子」也不能妨礙「夫子是獨一」這事,「基督也被稱為善」也不能妨礙「善者是獨一」這事——那麼,照同樣的推論,讓他們明白,「基督也被稱為神」這事也不能妨礙「神是獨一」這事。三十一章 1. 所以,神乃是父,是萬有的奠立者和創造者,惟獨祂不知有起源,是不可見的、無可量度的、不死的、永遠的、獨一的神;對於祂的偉大、威嚴、能力,我不只說沒有甚麼能被列在其上,連被相比也不能。2.
And if they do not think that, by any reasoning, it can be prejudicial to the fact that there is one Lord through the fact that Christ also is Lord, nor to the fact that there is one master through the fact that Paul also is a master, nor to the fact that there is one good through the fact that Christ also is called good—then by the same reasoning let them understand that it cannot prejudice the fact that there is one God, that Christ also is declared to be God. XXXI. 1. God therefore is the Father, the founder and creator of all things, alone knowing no origin, invisible, immeasurable, immortal, eternal, one God, to whose greatness, nor majesty, nor power anything—I will not say can be preferred, but cannot even be compared. 2.
1:217
Ex quo, quando ipse uoluit, sermo Filius natus est, qui non in sono percussi aeris aut tono coactae de uisceribus uocis accipitur, sed in substantia prolatae a Deo uirtutis agnoscitur, cuius sacrae et diuinae natiuitatis arcana nec apostolus didicit nec prophetes comperit nec angelus sciuit nec creatura cognouit; Filio soli nota sunt, qui Patris secreta cognouit. 3. Hic ergo cum sit genitus a Patre, semper est in Patre. Semper autem sic dico, ut non innatum, sed natum probem. Sed qui ante omne tempus est, semper in Patre fuisse dicendus est. Nec enim tempus illi assignari potest qui ante tempus est.
當父自己甘願的時候,子,那道,便從祂生出——這道不是在受擊之空氣的響聲中、也不是在從臟腑勉強發出之聲音的音調中被領會的,乃是在神所發出之能力的本質裡被認識的;祂那聖潔神聖之出生的奧秘,使徒未曾學會,先知未曾查出,天使未曾知道,受造之物未曾明白;惟有那知道父之隱秘的子才知道。3. 所以,祂既是從父所生,便永遠在父裡面。我說「永遠」,乃是要證明祂不是非受生的,乃是受生的。然而那在萬時之先者,必須說祂永遠在父裡面,因為時間不能歸與那在時間之先者。
From Him, when He Himself willed it, the Word, the Son, was born—who is apprehended not in the sound of stricken air, nor in the tone of a voice forced out of the inward parts, but is recognized in the substance of a power put forth by God; whose sacred and divine nativity's hidden mysteries neither apostle learned, nor prophet discovered, nor angel knew, nor creature understood; they are known to the Son alone, who knew the secrets of the Father. 3. He therefore, since He is begotten of the Father, is always in the Father. And I say 'always' in such a way that I prove Him not unbegotten, but begotten. But He who is before all time must be said to have been always in the Father. For no time can be assigned to Him who is before time.
1:218
Semper enim in Patre, ne Pater non semper sit Pater, quia et Pater illum etiam praecedit, quod necesse est prior sit qua Pater sit, quoniam antecedat necesse est eum qui habet originem ille qui originem nescit, simul ut hic minor sit, dum in illo esse se scit, habens originem quia nascitur et per Patrem quodammodo, quamuis originem habet qua nascitur, uicinus in natiuitate, dum ex eo Patre qui originem solus non habet nascitur. 4. Hic ergo quando Pater uoluit, processit ex Patre; et qui in Patre fuit, [processit ex Patre;
因為祂永遠在父裡面,免得父不永遠是父,既然父也在祂之先——因為父既是父,就必然在先;因那不知有起源者,必然走在那有起源者之前。同時,子也是較小的,因祂知道自己是在父裡面,且因受生而有起源,並且在某種意義上是藉著父——雖然祂因受生而有起源,在出生上卻是與父相近的,因祂是從那惟獨無起源的父所生。4. 所以,當父甘願的時候,祂便從父出來;那在父裡面的,便〔從父出來;
For He is always in the Father, lest the Father should not always be Father, since the Father also precedes Him—for it is necessary that He be prior, in that He is Father; since He who knows no origin must of necessity go before Him who has an origin. And at the same time the Son is the lesser, in that He knows Himself to be in the Father, having an origin because He is born, and in a certain way through the Father, although He has an origin in that He is born; being near in His nativity, since He is born of that Father who alone has no origin. 4. He therefore, when the Father willed, proceeded from the Father; and He who was in the Father, [proceeded from the Father;
1:219
et qui in Patre fuit,] quia ex Patre fuit, cum Patre postmodum fuit, quia ex Patre processit, substantia scilicet illa diuina, cuius nomen est uerbum, per quod facta sunt omnia et sine quo factum est nihil. 5. Omnia enim post ipsum sunt, quia per ipsum sunt. Et merito ipse est ante omnia, sed post Patrem, quando per illum facta sunt omnia, qui processit ex eo, ex cuius uoluntate facta sunt omnia, Deus utique procedens ex Deo, secundam personam efficiens post Patrem, qua Filius, sed non eripiens illud Patri, quod unus est Deus. 6. Si enim natus non fuisset, innatus comparatus cum eo qui esset innatus, aequatione in utroque ostensa, duos faceret innatos et ideo duos faceret deos. 7.
那在父裡面的,〕因祂是出於父,後來便與父同在,因祂從父出來——這就是那神聖的本質,名為「道」,萬物都是藉祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉祂造的。5. 因為萬有都在祂之後,因萬有都是藉祂而有。祂理當在萬有之先,卻在父之後,因萬物都是藉著那從父出來者所造,乃是出於那位的旨意萬物才被造;祂的確是從神出來的神,作了父之後的第二位格,就是子,卻不奪去父「是獨一神」這事。6. 因為祂若不是受生的,乃是非受生而與那非受生者相比,在二者裡顯出同等,就要使非受生者成了兩位,因而立了兩位神。7.
and He who was in the Father,] because He was of the Father, was afterwards with the Father, because He proceeded from the Father—that divine substance, namely, whose name is the Word, through whom all things were made and without whom nothing was made. 5. For all things are after Him, because they are through Him. And rightly He Himself is before all things, but after the Father, since all things were made through Him who proceeded from Him, by whose will all things were made—being indeed God proceeding from God, constituting a second Person after the Father, as the Son, yet not taking away from the Father that He is one God. 6. For if He had not been born, being unbegotten and compared with Him who is unbegotten, an equality being shown in both, He would make two unbegotten ones and thereby make two Gods. 7.
1:220
Si non genitus esset, collatus cum eo qui genitus non esset et aequales inuenti, duos deos merito reddidissent non geniti atque ideo duos Christus reddidisset deos. 8. Si sine origine esset ut Pater inuentus et ipse principium omnium ut Pater, duo faciens principia duos ostendisset nobis consequenter et deos. 9. Aut si et ipse Filius non esset, sed Pater generans de se alterum filium, merito collatus cum Patre et tantus denotatus duos patres effecisset et ideo duos approbasset etiam deos. 10. Si inuisibilis fuisset, cum inuisibili collatus par expressus duos inuisibiles ostendisset et ideo duos comprobasset et deos. 11.
祂若不是受生的,乃是被放在那非受生者旁邊,且二者被認為同等,那兩個非受生者就理當立了兩位神,這樣基督就立了兩位神。8. 祂若是無起源,像父一樣被認定、自己也像父一樣作萬有的元始,立了兩個元始,便照樣向我們顯出兩位神。9. 又或者祂自己不是子,乃是從自己生出另一個兒子的父,那麼祂理當被放在父旁邊、且被標明為一樣偉大,就要造出兩位父,因而也認可了兩位神。10. 祂若是不可見的,被放在那不可見者旁邊、且被表為同等,便顯出兩位不可見者,因而也證實了兩位神。11.
If He had not been begotten, being set beside Him who was not begotten, and the two being found equal, the unbegotten ones would deservedly have rendered two Gods, and thus Christ would have rendered two Gods. 8. If He had been without origin, found like the Father and Himself the beginning of all things like the Father, making two beginnings, He would consequently have shown us two Gods also. 9. Or if He Himself were not the Son, but the Father begetting another Son out of Himself, then, deservedly set beside the Father and marked as equally great, He would have produced two Fathers, and thus would have approved two Gods also. 10. If He had been invisible, set beside the Invisible One and expressed as equal, He would have shown two invisible ones, and thus would have proved two Gods also. 11.
1:221
Si incomprehensibilis, si et cetera quaecumque sunt Patris, merito, dicimus, duorum deorum quam isti confingunt controuersiam suscitasset. 12. Nunc autem quicquid est non ex se est, quia nec innatus est, sed ex Patre est, quia genitus est, siue dum uerbum est, siue dum uirtus est, siue dum sapientia est, siue dum lux est, siue dum Filius est. 13. Et quicquid horum est, dum non aliunde est quam, sicut diximus iam superius, ex Patre, Patri suo originem suam debens discordiam diuinitatis de numero duorum deorum facere non potuit, qui ex illo qui est unus Deus originem nascendo contraxit. 14.
祂若是不可測度的,並且凡屬父的別樣特質祂也都有,那麼,我們說,祂就理當挑起這些人所捏造的「兩位神」之爭了。12. 但如今,祂無論是甚麼,都不是出於自己,因祂不是非受生的,乃是出於父,因祂是受生的——無論是作道,或作能力,或作智慧,或作光,或作子。13. 並且這其中無論祂是哪一樣,既不是出於別的來源,乃如我們上面已說的,是出於父,將祂自己的起源歸與祂的父,祂就不能藉著數算兩位神而造成神性的紛爭,因祂乃是從那獨一神,藉受生而承取了祂的起源。14.
If incomprehensible, and if whatever else belongs to the Father were His, then deservedly, we say, He would have stirred up that controversy of two Gods which these men fabricate. 12. But now, whatever He is, He is not of Himself, because He is not unbegotten, but is of the Father, because He is begotten—whether as the Word, or as the Power, or as the Wisdom, or as the Light, or as the Son. 13. And whatever of these He is, since He is from no other source than, as we have already said above, from the Father, owing His own origin to His Father, He could not bring about a discord of divinity by reckoning two Gods, He who from Him who is one God contracted His origin by being born. 14.
1:222
Quo genere dum et unigenitus est et primogenitus ex illo est, qui originem non habet, unus est omnium rerum et principium et caput. Idcirco unum Deum asseruit, quem non sub ullo principio aut initio, sed initium potius et principium rerum omnium comprobauit. 15. Filius autem nihil ex arbitrio suo gerit nec ex consilio suo facit nec a se uenit, sed imperiis paternis omnibus et praeceptis oboedit, ut quamuis probet illum natiuitas Filium, tamen morigera oboedientia asserat illum paternae uoluntatis ex quo est ministrum. Ita dum se Patri in omnibus obtemperantem reddit, quamuis sit et Deus, unum tamen Deum Patrem de oboedientia sua ostendit, ex quo et originem traxit. 16.
如此,祂既是那無起源者的獨生子,又是其首生的,便是萬有獨一的元始和元首。所以祂見證了獨一的神,並證明這神不在任何起源或開端之下,反倒是萬有的開端和元始。15. 然而子不憑自己的意思行甚麼,不照自己的計謀作甚麼,也不從自己而來,乃是順從父一切的命令和吩咐;以致祂的出生雖證明祂是子,祂柔順的順服卻表明祂是那位祂所從出之父旨意的執事。這樣,祂在萬事上向父順服,雖然祂自己也是神,卻藉著祂的順服,表明那祂從之得了起源的父乃是獨一的神。16.
By which manner, being both the Only-begotten and the First-begotten of Him who has no origin, He is the one beginning and head of all things. Therefore He has affirmed one God, whom He has proved to be under no beginning or commencement, but rather the commencement and beginning of all things. 15. But the Son does nothing of His own choice, nor does anything by His own counsel, nor comes of Himself, but obeys all the Father's commands and precepts; so that, although His nativity proves Him to be the Son, yet His compliant obedience declares Him to be the minister of the paternal will from whom He is. Thus, while He renders Himself obedient to the Father in all things, although He is also God, yet by His obedience He shows the Father, from whom He drew His origin, to be one God. 16.
1:223
Et ideo duos facere non potuit, quia nec duas origines fecit, qui ex eo, qui originem non habet, principium natiuitatis ante omne tempus accepit. Nam cum id sit principium ceteris quod innatum est (quod Deus solus Pater est, qui extra originem est, ex quo hic est qui natus est), dum qui ex illo nascitur merito ex eo uenit qui originem non habet, principium probans illud esse ex quo ipse est, etiam si Deus est qui natus est, unum tamen Deum ostendit, quem hic qui natus est esse sine origine comprobauit. 17. Est ergo Deus, sed in hoc ipsum genitus, ut esset Deus. Est et Dominus, sed in hoc ipsum natus ex Patre, ut esset Dominus.
所以祂不能立兩位,因祂沒有造出兩個起源,祂乃是從那無起源者,在萬時之先承受了祂出生的開端。因為那作其餘萬有之開端的,乃是那非受生的(惟獨父神是這樣,祂在起源之外,那受生者是從祂而出),而那從祂受生者既理當出於那無起源者,便證明祂自己所從出的那位乃是開端——縱然那受生者是神,祂卻表明只有一位神,就是那受生者所證明為無起源的。17. 所以祂是神,卻正是為此而受生,叫祂可以是神。祂也是主,卻正是為此而從父受生,叫祂可以是主。
And therefore He could not make two, because He did not make two origins, He who from Him who has no origin received the beginning of His nativity before all time. For since that is the beginning to the rest which is unbegotten (which God the Father alone is, who is outside of origin, from whom is He who is born), while He who is born of Him rightly comes from Him who has no origin, proving that to be the beginning from which He Himself is—even if He who is born is God, yet He shows one God, whom He who is born has proved to be without origin. 17. He is therefore God, but begotten unto this very end, that He should be God. He is also Lord, but born of the Father unto this very end, that He should be Lord.
1:224
Est et angelus, sed ad annuntiandum magnum Dei consilium ex Patre suo angelus destinatus. 18. Cuius sic diuinitas traditur, ut non aut dissonantia aut inaequalitate diuinitatis duos deos reddidisse uideatur. Subiectis enim ei quasi Filio omnibus rebus a Patre, dum ipse cum his quae illi subiecta sunt Patri suo subicitur, Patris quidem sui Filius probatur, ceterorum autem et Dominus et Deus esse reperitur. 19. Ex quo dum huic qui est Deus omnia substrata traduntur et cuncta sibi subiecta Filius accepta refert Patri, totam diuinitatis auctoritatem rursus Patri remittit. 20.
祂也是天使,卻是受祂父差派、作天使來宣告神偉大的計議。18. 祂的神性是這樣傳述的,使祂不致因神性的任何不協調或不對等而顯為立了兩位神。因為萬有既被父交與祂、服在祂這位子之下,祂自己又與那些服在祂之下的一同服在祂自己的父之下,這就證明祂的確是祂父的子,卻顯為其餘萬有的主和神。19. 因此,當萬有都被交與這位神、都被放在祂腳下,而子又將那一切服在祂自己之下的歸還給父時,祂便把神性的全部權柄再度交還給父。20.
He is also an angel, but appointed by His Father as an angel to announce the great counsel of God. 18. His divinity is so handed down that He may not seem, by any dissonance or inequality of divinity, to have rendered two Gods. For since all things are made subject to Him as to the Son by the Father, while He Himself, together with those things which are subject to Him, is made subject to His own Father, He is proved to be indeed the Son of His Father, but is found to be both Lord and God of the rest. 19. Hence, while to Him who is God all things are delivered laid beneath Him, and the Son, having received all things made subject to Himself, refers them back to the Father, He returns the whole authority of divinity again to the Father. 20.
1:225
Vnde unus Deus ostenditur uerus et aeternus Pater, a quo solo haec uis diuinitatis emissa, etiam in Filium tradita et directa, rursum per substantiae communionem ad Patrem reuoluitur. 21. Deus quidem ostenditur Filius, cui diuinitas tradita et porrecta conspicitur, et tamen nihilominus unus Deus Pater probatur, dum gradatim reciproco meatu illa maiestas atque diuinitas ad Patrem, qui dederat eam, rursum ab illo ipso Filio missa reuertitur et retorquetur, ut merito Deus Pater omnium Deus sit et principium ipsius quoque Filii sui, quem Dominum genuit, Filius autem ceterorum omnium Deus sit, quoniam omnibus illum Deus Pater praeposuit quem genuit. 22.
由此顯出,那真實永遠的父乃是獨一的神,惟有從祂發出這神性的能力,這能力既被傳遞、引導,也進入子裡面,又藉著本質的相通而再度回流到父。21. 子的確被顯為神,神性可見地被交與並延伸給祂;然而父依舊被證為獨一的神,因那威嚴和神性藉著往返互通的進程,逐步地從那同一位子再度發出,又回轉、折回到那賜下它的父——以致父神理當是萬有的神,也是祂自己之子(就是祂所生為主者)的元始;而子則是其餘萬有的神,因父神將祂所生的這位立在萬有之上。22.
Whence one God is shown to be the true and eternal Father, from whom alone this power of divinity was sent forth, and, having been delivered and directed also into the Son, is again rolled back to the Father through the communion of substance. 21. The Son indeed is shown to be God, to whom divinity is seen to be delivered and extended; and yet nonetheless the Father is proved to be one God, while, by a reciprocal course, that majesty and divinity gradually, sent again from that very Son, returns and is turned back to the Father who had given it—so that deservedly God the Father is the God of all and the beginning even of His own Son, whom He begot as Lord; while the Son is the God of all the rest, since God the Father set Him, whom He begot, over all things. 22.
1:226
Ita mediator Dei et hominum Christus Iesus, omnis creaturae subiectam sibi habens a Patre proprio potestatem, qua Deus est, cum tota creatura subdita sibi concors Patri suo Deo inuentus, unum et solum et uerum Deum Patrem suum manente in illo quod etiam auditus est breuiter approbauit.
這樣,神與人之間的中保,就是基督耶穌,從祂自己的父領受了凌駕一切服在祂之下之受造之物的權柄(在於祂是神),祂既與服在祂之下的全受造之物一同,被察驗為與祂自己的父神和諧一致,便簡要地證明了祂的父乃是獨一、惟一、真實的神,同時那祂所被聽見之所是,仍存留在祂裡面。
Thus the Mediator of God and men, Christ Jesus, having from His own Father power over every creature made subject to Him, in that He is God, being found—together with the whole creation subjected to Him—in concord with His own Father and God, has briefly proved His Father to be the one and only and true God, while there abides in Him that which He was also heard to be.